View Full Version : The Genderbending of Haruhi Suzumiya [Spoilers Aplenty]
vivify93
2009-10-05, 07:26
Satou: Exactly. You, Other Corporal. Do you have a woman in your life?
Grunt 2: Well, I’m gay, sir.
Satou: Then do you have a man in your life?
Grunt 2: No, sir, it’s kind of difficult to find a—
Satou: Exactly. The PDT system isn’t working because neither of you can feel love. You lack the capacity to reach across the heavens, the infinite heavens, and touch the tender, sweet hands of the one that you hold most dear.
Grunt 2: Uh, so, what do you suggest we—
Satou: Move aside, soldier. I will use this machine. I will find Itsuko-chan. With love.
I was going to post something (remotely) funny (to myself) here, but I decided against it.
...So, in all seriousness, did Satou Mori come off as a pedophile to anyone other than me? I mean, sure, Itsuko's developmentally accelerated, but still.
The first rule of Project Tsuji is you do not ask questions.
This is the first I've heard of this rule; was this enforced because Heath kept asking questions regarding your logic? :heh:
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-05, 13:03
...So, in all seriousness, did Satou Mori come off as a pedophile to anyone other than me? I mean, sure, Itsuko's developmentally accelerated, but still.
It makes him less of a pedophile and more of... I don't know. :heh:
Keep in mind that we have no idea how old Mori is.
Here's some more.
The Search
Grunt 1: We’re still not picking up anything.
Two men in military uniform sat at desk, discussing amongst themselves.
Grunt 2: I know the PDT System is still experimental, but the first time they tested it, it definitely worked.
This space on this desk was taken up by what looked very similar to an old telephone switchboard, except that it was not old, but sleek and new. The military grunts were hard at work flipping switches, punching buttons, and reading printouts.
Grunt 1: Well, that might be because they were only able to test it by tracking people in Closed Space.
Grunt 2: And that’s only the Brains can’t figure out how to slide yet.
Grunt 1: Yeah, they can’t even get teleportation down.
Grunt 2: Harder than it sounds.
Grunt 1: Still, Closed Space is still part of our own universe, right?
Grunt 2: No one really knows.
Grunt 1: So maybe that’s why we can’t track her down at all. The PDT doesn’t actually work.
Grunt 2: Don’t say that, or the last three hours will all have been a huge waste.
Grunt 1: Speaking of Closed Space… did you HEAR what happened at the main HQ?
Grunt 2: …Yeah. I heard. I saw the building, actually. Completely destroyed. All the people on the upper floors are missing, probably dead, and most of those on the lower floors are at the least injured.
Grunt 1: And, supposedly, it’s all because her and her friends are gone…
Grunt 2: And the world is falling apart as a result. Listen to the rain.
The first soldier listened. The rain was heavy.
Grunt 2: It’s been like that since this morning, and there’s no signs of it stopping. The meteorologists are baffled… Frankly, I think it’s terrifying what an unstable world we live—
A cough from the corner of the room silenced him.
The cough originated from a tall, brown-haired man smoking a cigarette, and, oddly, wearing what can only be described as a “spy outfit”. Black, form-fitting, with armor plates on the joints and fake muscles sown out of Kevlar.
Satou Mori considered the suit his “work clothes”. Everyone else thought he was slightly mad.
Satou: Oi. You two.
Grunt 2: Er, yes, sir?
Satou: Any progress on finding Itsuko-chan?
Grunt 1: No, no sir, unfortunately, the PDT isn’t picking up anything. The machine might not actually be capable of—
Satou: Tch.
Satou Mori flicked his cigarette at them.
Satou: I’ll tell you why it isn’t working. It isn’t working because you lack love.
Grunt 1: ……Sir?
Satou: Love. The key to using that machine is the simplest, and yet most complex emotion of all. Love. Do you, Corporal, have a woman in your life?
Grunt 1: Well, no, sir, my job doesn’t afford me the time for—
Satou: Exactly. You, Other Corporal. Do you have a woman in your life?
Grunt 2: Well, I’m gay, sir.
Satou: Then do you have a man in your life?
Grunt 2: No, sir, it’s kind of difficult to find a—
Satou: Exactly. The PDT system isn’t working because neither of you can feel love. You lack the capacity to reach across the heavens, the infinite heavens, and touch the tender, sweet hands of the one that you hold most dear.
Grunt 2: Uh, so, what do you suggest we—
Satou: Move aside, soldier. I will use this machine. I will find Itsuko-chan. With love.
The two soldiers quickly got of the way as Satou Mori approached the PDT system and sat down. He immediately began flipping switches and punching buttons in a complicated pattern.
It was clear to even an amateur’s eyes that he had no idea what he was doing.
Grunt 1: Uh, sir, I don’t think this is a good—
Grunt 2: Leave it. He’ll have figured it out in ten minutes, and then he’ll be doing our job for us. Let’s go on break.
However, they only made it a few steps outside the door of the PDT room when they were addressed by a very large man in combat gear who clearly outranked them.
Officer: You two. Where is Agent Satou Mori?
The two soldiers snapped smartly to attention.
Grunt 1: Sir! In the room behind us, sir! He volunteered to take over for us while we took our break, sir!
The voice of an old woman came out from behind the hulking officer.
???: Now now, there’s no need to be so nervous. At ease, gentlemen.
The soldiers complied, although their minds were most definitely not at ease. Stepping out from behind the scary officer was another, even scarier person.
She was an old woman in combat gear. Her nametag read “Arakawa”.
The first soldier began to sweat noticeably. The second one was able to keep his cool until the other person stepped out from behind the large officer.
He was a young man with a serene smile and curly hair, wearing a high school uniform.
Kimidori: Emori Kimidori. It’s very nice to meet you all.
Everyone in the Agency knew what it meant when a random high school student showed up at HQ. Especially one wearing that distinct blue blazer.
It meant trouble.
Arakawa: You can tell that kid that he can stop working so hard. …I can hear him hitting the buttons from out here.
It was true. You could.
Kimidori: In fact, you can tell him that I’ve found them.
INTERLUDE END
Ok, Satou is awesome. Besides this, I loved the namless grunts. A ity we will never see then again. :heh:
Backing to Mori (because this scene was basically tro introduce him), from where his personality come from? I mean, Sonou barelly speak in the canon, so from where did you put this over top personality?
Oh, well, he is awesome, anyway. So, who cares? :p I guess he is somewhat similar to Mori from Haruhi-chan.
This is where we break from the outline a lot. Why? Because Day 4 would suck otherwise. (The first rule of Project Tsuji is you do not ask questions.)
I don't agree the Day 4 sucks that much. :heh: I would like to see more of the seitenkan brigade in their first day on the other world. Also, there is a lot of Tsuruya here, which is aways good. :)
But these interludes are also great, so, whatever. An idea: how about making that one before Walking Home? That scenes don't fallow directly from the previous ones, anyway. Also, their begining (random talk about go up/down hill) would work pretty good as a begining after an interlude. Also, it seens that it has a lot of interludes here, so having then interrupted by normal scenes might be a good idea.
Acceleration in the Dark Room
A shadowed person sits in a very dark room, which is lit only by the light of a tiny, old TV. Currently, the television is tuned into some kind of comedy show.
Shadow A: (Crunch, crunch.) Hahaha, this is bloody hilarious. (Crunch, crunch.)
The shadow is eating trail mix.
Crunch, crunch.
All of a sudden, there’s another shadow in the room. No flash or bang, just a sudden appearance.
It would be unsettling, to non-shadows.
Shadow A: Oh hey, you’re back. (Crunch, crunch.) Have fun today?
Shadow B: Why, exactly, did you go out without me, Number Two? I told you stay inside.
Shadow A: Wait a minute, my (crunch, crunch) show is on. Just wait until it goes to commercial. It’s nearly there anyway.
A few minutes passed.
Crunch, crunch.
Some commercial about a product no one needs lit up the room. The newcomer shadow looked at the television, which muted itself.
Gulp.
Shadow A: So, what were we talking about?
Shadow B: Why you decided to take a walk without telling me.
Shadow A: Ah, you saw. I thought you did.
Shadow B: Explain, please, if you would.
Shadow A: Well, look at it from my (crunch, crunch) perspective. You’re the only one who gets to (crunch, crunch)—
Shadow B: Stop eating the trail mix or I’ll shove it up a few choice locations.
Shadow A: Yes’m. (Gulp.) You’re the only one getting to have any fun.
Shadow B: So…?
Shadow A: You’ve also only really been messing around with one of them. How about some (slurp) fair play?
Shadow B: That’s just how I do things, as you know, Number Two. Do you have a problem with that?
A voice like warm ice.
Shadow A: Yeah, actually. The way things are right now, they’re pretty boring. Predictable.
That was the wrong thing to say, from one shadow to another.
Shadow B: Oh, and you think you could do better?
Shadow A: Yeah, actually.
Shadow B: …
Shadow A: Mmm. Fingers still sticky. (Slurp.)
Shadow B: So, what did you have in mind?
Shadow A: I’d like to set up a few things of my own. Then, once all the pieces have gathered, then. Then you get to do your thing.
Shadow B: Hmm. Fair enough. I suppose I haven’t really been giving you much free reign, have I? Very well, do as you please. Just don’t interfere with my fun, alright?
There is now only one shadow in the room.
Crunch, crunch.
Shadow A: Don’t think I share your agenda, little miss xxxxxx. I’d like a little insurance if you’re going to continue gambling with the fate of my world. (Crunch, crunch.)
The shadow continued to grumble to himself.
Shadow A: Honestly, her and her xxxxxxx is really making me xxxxxx with xxxx and xxxxxx. If she wants to xxxxxx she can just xxxxxx while xxxxxx while she xxxxxxxx and I xxxxxxxxxx. (Crunch, crunch.) Oh, my show’s on.
The shadow nodded at the television, which regained the ability to speak.
Shadow A: (Crunch, crunch.) Hahaha, this never gets old. Hahahaha (crunch, crunch) hahahahahaaa!
Crunch, crunch.
Gulp.
Slurp.
INTERLUDE END
That seens pretty random. Anyway, where was Sahdow B if you don't get her scene? Doing something else, I hope?
...So, in all seriousness, did Satou Mori come off as a pedophile to anyone other than me? I mean, sure, Itsuko's developmentally accelerated, but still.
...Holly f* you are right! :eek: I haven't noticed this. :heh:
This is the first I've heard of this rule; was this enforced because Heath kept asking questions regarding your logic? :heh:
Well, is not like this will stop me. :p My name has two t, by the way. It is just a misstype, tough. :heh:
It makes him less of a pedophile and more of... I don't know. :heh:
Keep in mind that we have no idea how old Mori is.
He seens to be older then 18, at last. I would say over then 25. If Itsuko is 15, then he is still a pedophile, no matter how mature she is. He is not a lolicon, at last...
Oh, wait, I am not sure how the law work in Japan. The legal age is pretty early right? So he might not be considered a pedophile after all. (it is still creepy to me, tough, if you assume he is 10 years older)
Nanao-kun
2009-10-05, 14:18
My bad, sorry.
It's Kyon's idea.
Also.
Walking Home Alone
I once heard that it’s actually easier on the human body to go uphill than it is to go down, but despite knowing that, I can’t help but feel as though the opposite is true.
I’m walking home now, alone, and at an earlier time than I usually do. This marks a monumentous end to my hectic first week back at school.
…Am I wrong for expecting something more?
With all that happened this week, what with the ripple noises, the temporal distortions, the mysteriously appearing food in my fridge, and the intruders (Haruhi’s “mutant”), I half thought there would have been something more… sinister at work. But so far, nothing has really happened.
…I wonder. Could all of those things be connected somehow? Is there something building up in the background that I’m not aware of…?
It’s possible. I should probably call Koizumi or Nagato tomorrow and talk about all this, though I don’t think they’ll want to hear about my fridge.
Or is all this just my imagination, and I just want something big to happen?
…A few years ago, that definitely would have been true. But now, I don’t know.
What do I want? What do I want out of life?
I wrote on my tanazaku that I wanted to be rich and have a big house with a garden where I can give a dog a bath. Simple wishes for 16 and 25 years in advance.
…But is that all I want out of life? Is it wrong to want more than simple financial stability?
I find myself thinking things like this a lot lately. It’s probably because I never saw myself taking care of the well-being of the universe when I first started high school.
Have I said this before? I’m ruminating.
I guess all I want is for my situation to be understood by someone else. I’d like some help here, actually. All this is too big a burden for me, and the other three are little help.
I sigh out loud.
And with that, I had arrived at the bike racks without realizing it.
One step at a time. First thing I’ll do is contact either Nagato or Koizumi tomorrow, and try to figure out what the root of the weird things this past week is. Then on Monday, I’ll try to smooth things over with Haruhi. We’ll take things from there.
No point in getting worked up over something that hasn’t happened yet.
Unless, of course, it’s already happened. Or, alternatively, is happening right
*KSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSHHHHH*
Walking Home With Haruhi
Kyon: Did you know that it’s actually easier on the human body to go uphill than down?
Haruhi: Really? Shouldn’t it be the other way around?
Kyon: You’d think so, yeah, but it isn’t, for some reason.
I’m walking home with Haruhi, an unusual occurrence. It also marks a monumentous end to my hectic first week back at school.
And so, to make sure nothing goes awry, and I really don’t have a Sunday dinner guest, I should make sure to deal with this.
Kyon: So, what’s really up? You’re not one to cancel a club meeting just because the faculty yelled at you.
A grumpy look.
Haruhi: Who gave you the right to be so perceptive? …It’s like I said earlier: Everything I try to do recently just… backfires. It’s depressing.
Kyon: And that’s not entirely true. The backfiring, I mean. Wasn’t everything we did over the summer a big success?
Actually, that backfired more than anything we’ve done so far, but…
Haruhi: I guess… but still, the past few days, they’ve been so… unfulfilling. There’s all this stuff going on, but it’s not leading anywhere. There’s no climax, you know?
I don’t know, but I can sort of understand, yeah.
Haruhi: And then, when I think like that, I start thinking about what I really want out of life. Maybe it’s just back-to-school blues, but…
If Haruhi Suzumiya starts having an existential crisis, I don’t know what will happen. Let’s try to keep that from happening.
Kyon: Well, what was it you wrote on your tanazaku again? That you want the earth to rotate backwards? And that you wanted the whole world to revolve around you?
Isn’t that what you want out of life?
Another grumpy look.
Haruhi: Those are things that are supposed to happen sixteen and twenty-five years from now! What on earth am I supposed to do in the meantime? Also, I’m surprised you of all people even remembered my wishes.
Kyon: How should I say this…? They’re the kind of wishes that are hard to forget.
Haruhi: Hmmph.
Kyon: …You know, Haruhi, I’ve been thinking.
Haruhi: What?
Kyon: What if the gods don’t just grant wishes for no reason? What if they only grant them to people that deserve them, to people who work hard for their wishes?
[Note: I stole this from Umineko, sue me, but I think it’s a fairly universal concept.]
Haruhi: …
Kyon: So if you really want the earth to rotate backwards, I’d say you should aim to make that happen.
Another grumpy look—no, wait, it’s a smile.
Haruhi: Stupid. That’s not the Tanabata wish I can actually aim for, is it?
No, I guess it’s not.
Haruhi: …Thanks for trying to cheer me up, though.
No trouble at all. The safety of the universe, and my emotional-well being, depends on it.
That’s my only motivation here.
Without either of us noticing, we had arrived at the bike racks at the bottom of the hill, and this is where our ways part, I suppose.
Haruhi: I’ll see you on Monday.
Kyon: See ya.
…
I should make absolutely sure she’s fine.
Kyon: By the way, about our search for evidence of the mutant turning up nothing… I said before, right? They’re not careless enough to let you find them in one day.
Haruhi: Stop trying to comfort me by spouting out sappy lines, Kyon. Later.
Geh. I’m rather proud of that one, thank you very much.
At least she’s back to her usual self.
I seem to have to do keep doing that a lot recently, that is, cheer her up. Maybe it really is just back-to-school blues, as I’ve been feeling much the same way recently.
Especially in how there are weird things going on with seemingly no point to them.
I’ll have to contact Nagato or Koizumi tomorrow and bring this up, but there’s no point in worrying about things until they happen.
Unless, of course, they’ve already happened. Or, alternatively, are happening right
*KSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSHHHHH*
Walking Home With Tsuruya-san
Kyon: Did you know that it’s actually easier on the human body to go uphill than down?
Tsuruya: Huh, really? Never woulda guessed.
Kyon: It’s true.
I’m walking home with Tsuruya-san, who I’ve only really met once before this.
Exactly what am I supposed to talk about?
For that matter, she’s still attached to my arm. The rest of the students in the Going Home Club are staring at this blatant public display of affection. This is extremely awkward. Please let go of me, Tsuruya-san.
Tsuruya: Nope~.
Worth a shot.
I am extremely, extremely glad that Haruhi went home early. I do not want her to see me like this. Of course, since rumors have a way of getting back to her somehow, I’ll have to find a way to defuse this eventually.
Argh, and why is the only thing I can think of in this situation is how Haruhi is going to react? I can’t believe myself. I’ll never get a girlfriend like this.
Kyon: So, um…
Tsuruya: How’re things in tha Brigade?
Kyon: Uh, well, as strange as they usually are.
Tsuruya: Mikuru-chan said somethin’ about hunting all over tha school for a “mutant” o’ some kind…
Kyon: Aha. Ahaha. That’s just our Brigade Chief being paranoid of rumors.
Is she trying to push her breasts up against my arm like that? This is making it hard to think.
Tsuruya: Ah, yeah, rumors can be troublesome. This one probably started with that lunatic running all around the school. I tried to use my “senpai’s authority” to stop him, but, well, he wouldn’t stop.
Ahaha you certainly have a lot of authority Tsuruya-san wait what?
I stop short.
Kyon: You actually met him?
Tsuruya: Eh? Why so serious all of a suddens?
Kyon: What did he look like? Please, I have to know, Tsuruya-san.
Tsuruya: Um, well, he was pretty tall… about Itsuki-kun’s height, and… he didn’t really look like anything, ta be honest with ya.
Someone nondescript. Hmm.
Kyon: So you wouldn’t recognize him if you saw him again?
Tsuruya-san, in thought, unconsciously leaned against me. Gah.
Tsuruya: Hmm, probably not, nah. I don’t have a good memory for faces, ya see.
Kyon: Ah, that’s okay, Tsuruya-san.
That’s too bad, but I guess it’s better that I don’t get uninvolved people involved in this. Speaking of which, can you let go now, Tsuruya-san?
Tsuruya: But if ya’d ask me what tha girl looked like, hooo boy, she’s pretty distinct. My memory of her is as clear as day, nyoro~.
Tsuruya-san ends her sentence in an extremely cute fashion as she explains about the girl wait. What girl?
Tsuruya: Obviously pretty short. Still taller than Mikuru-chan, but bless her, everyone’s taller than Mikuru-chan. Not much in tha chest department, though she made up for it by having this reaaaally cute ponytail. …Though, her personality didn’t seem too pleasant, the way she glared at me like that.
…A short, petite girl with a ponytail with an unpleasant personality.
There’s lots of those, I’m sure, but one person I’d never seen before until this morning comes to mind. A person I even gave Tsuruya-san’s shoes to.
…God dammit.
Goddammit!
She was with the intruder. So that’s why she was trying to steal my shoes!
Wait, on second thought, that doesn’t make much sense either. …Still, I’m going to have a few things to say next time I see her. Thank you very much for that, Tsuruya-san.
At that moment Tsuruya-san’s grip on my arm got even tighter, cutting off my circulation. As a result, the sensation of a pair of small, fluffy pillows pressing against me got even more intense.
Kyon: Ghhhh! I—what? What’s wrong?
For Tsuruya-san had dropped her usual smile, and was focusing on a point about twenty meters behind us.
Kyon: Tsuruya…san?
Tsuruya: Eh? Oh! Sorry, Kyon-kun! Nyahaha! Got distracted there for a minute!
She then noticed my hard-to-describe expression.
Tsuruya: Oh, am I squeezin’ ya too hard? Sorry, sorry.
Her grip loosens. Thank god, I was either about to lose my lower arm, or my sanity.
Tsuruya: Welp, c’mon then, time’s a wastin’! Let’s go!
She pulls me forward, and I have no choice by to comply.
In due course, we reach the bike racks at the bottom of the hill. This is (un)fortunately where I will have to separate with Tsuruya-san.
I tell her this, and she finally loosens her hold. I feel as though a great weight has been lifted from me.
Tsuruya: Ah, that’s fine. I usually get my driver to pick me up here anyways. Ah, here he comes now!
In any case, now that I’ve actually met one of the intruders (Girl A) I have to inform Nagato of this. I’ll be sure to call her first thing in the morning, when I’m fully rested.
I’ll have to figure out a way to explain away Tsuruya-san’s weird behavior when Haruhi inevitably finds out, also. And is that a limousine?!
Tsuruya: Er, yeah, haha, my family’s pretty well-to-do. Didn’ ya know?
Kyon: No, no I did not, actually.
I would not describe a family that possesses enough limousines to spare one on picking their daughter up from school as simply “well-to-do”. In fact, I get the feeling I may have to worry about rumors making their way to her father, or perhaps her Family, as well.
What have you gotten me into, Tsuruya-san?
Tsuruya: Welp, I guess I’ll see ya around, Kyon-kun.
Kyon: Uh, yeah, yeah, see ya.
I give a quick wave and turn towards where I park my bicycle every morning. I don’t want her driver to get a good look at my face.
A tap on my shoulder. By reflex, I turn around.
Tsuruya: Ah, that’s right. Almost forgot~.
She stands on the tips of her toes, and reaches around my neck, pulling me downward.
…! Her face is… so… close…!
And then, closing her eyes, she
*KSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSHHHHH*
Walking Home With Girl A
Kyon: Did you… know that…. it’s actually easier on the human body… to go uphill than down?
Girl A: Yeah, I…. I heard something about that once. Something about how… your limbs are actually better at it…. Or something.
Kyon: …Something like that.
I’m walking home with a girl I’ve pretty much never met before. A fitting end to a weird, weird week.
I’m also carrying an LCD monitor, and panting really hard. The reason for the latter is that we’re now at the bottom of the huge hill that our school sits on top of, having run down here in retreat from an angry Computer Research Society.
…I’m beginning to regard events like this as normal. Someone help.
Girl A: God… I hate that hill.
Kyon: So do I. Every day, up and down…
Girl A: The city should just get it over with and install an escalator.
Kyon: My thoughts exactly.
My kingdom for an escalator!
Of course, then it would have been much easier for the Computer Society to catch up to us.
Girl A: Speaking of which, here they come now!
Kyon: Tenacious, aren’t they…
Girl A runs inside the bike compound, runs straight to my bike, oddly enough, and… unlocks it?
Kyon: Hey, how did--?
Girl A: You’re slow. Get on.
Kyon: Yes, mistress. Who’s pedaling?
Girl A: You, of course. You think my feet can reach those pedals?
Kyon: Good point.
CSP: Death to those who would shame the Computer Research Society!
I shove the monitor in the basket in the front of my bike; I’ll have to keep it steady with one hand, I guess. Girl A hops onto the seat, her arms on my shoulders.
Kyon: We’re gonna be going fast, so you might want to hold on tighter than that.
Girl A: Hmm? Sure, I guess that’s fine.
She folds her arms around my body, and I can feel a softness pressing against my back. So, she has breasts after all, huh…?
CSP: You will pay for what you have taken from us!
And now is not the time to be thinking about that!
We clear the compound just as the President and his goons reach it. A narrow escape!
CSP: Nooooooooooooooo!
His cry of anguish resounds in our ears as I pedal in an effort to gain a lot of distance. Closer at hand, Girl A is trying not to laugh.
Girl A: Pffffffffhahahahahahaha!
And failing. And, for some reason, I start laughing too.
Kyon: Hahahahahahahaha!
Girl A: Ahahahahahahaha!
We must look even loonier than before.
Kyon and Kyonko: Hahahahahahahahahaha!
What a rush.
---
The Computer Society President sat in the middle of the bike racks in tears, utterly defeated. His minions, gathered around him, offered him words of encouragement. But he paid them no heed.
Eventually, however, he got to his feet, brushed the dirt off his clothes, wiped his eyes, and lied to everyone that he was perfectly fine.
Spectacled Minion: So, uh, what do we do now, President?
CSP: Nothing. We wait.
Fat Minion: Wait?
CSP: Don’t you see? They’ll have to return to school on Monday. We can get our revenge then.
A sick, boiling laugh rose up in his throat.
CSP: Mwwwaaaaaaaahahahahahahahahahahhahaahaha! Glory to the Computer Reseaaaaaarch Societyyyyyy! AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!
Fat Minion: A-Are you okay, boss?
Lightning struck. Even though there weren’t any clouds in the sky.
---
Kyon: …That’s probably what’s happening right now.
Girl A: Hahaha, that’s great. I love it!
It didn’t take long to get to Kitaguchi Station with that kind of adrenaline going through our veins.
Girl A: Seriously though, thanks for the ride, and all your help. I kind of wish I had more to offer you than seventy yen…
Kyon: It’s not really out of my way… although, you could answer a question for me, I guess.
Girl A: Sure. One question in payment, then.
Kyon: Could tell me where you got that new uniform from, just to satisfy my curiosity?
Girl A: …New uniform?
Kyon: The one I saw you in this morning was rumpled, as though you had slept in it. Also, you seem to have new indoor shoes that came out of nowhere.
Girl A: …Ah, you… noticed. Um. A friend of mine has connections, so she managed to get this to me today.
Kyon: The same friend you’re giving this stolen monitor to?
Girl A: Uh, yeah, actually.
An underground network of thieves, huh?
Girl A really seems to have trouble carrying the monitor by herself.
Kyon: You know, I could carry that for you the rest of the way…
Girl A: Oh, God, no. I mean, I’d be grateful, but the people I’m meeting, um, don’t take to strangers that well, so…
Kyon: You’re sure?
Girl A: Yes, yes, it’s fine.
Kyon: Well, see you around, then.
Girl A: See you around!
I realize as I watch her struggle with the monitor towards the café, that I never actually asked her name. I never thought of it, simply because… I somehow got the feeling I’d known her a long time?
I’d have called out to her, but… “one question”, huh?
I’m a moron.
The only thing left to do now is go home, and first thing tomorrow I’ll contact either Nagato or Koizumi, and try to figure out what the root of the weird things this past week is. I don’t doubt that they’re all interconnected.
And given the way she suddenly showed up, Girl A and her Thieves’ Guild are probably some part of this too.
And then on Monday, I’ll also have to smooth things over with Haruhi and try to avoid the attention of the Computer Research Society. …I wonder how much that monitor cost, anyway?
I certainly have a lot of things to
*KSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSHHHHH*
Refer to the now-Beta flowchart for how this is supposed to work, I guess.
Wow this was a lot of work.
Note: The static effects here have to extremely sudden for these to have the effects I want them to have.
I liked the interaction between both Kyons.
Technically his' first kiss that we know of was Haruhi, so...
True.
Here's some more.
The Search
Grunt 1: We’re still not picking up anything.
Two men in military uniform sat at desk, discussing amongst themselves.
Grunt 2: I know the PDT System is still experimental, but the first time they tested it, it definitely worked.
This space on this desk was taken up by what looked very similar to an old telephone switchboard, except that it was not old, but sleek and new. The military grunts were hard at work flipping switches, punching buttons, and reading printouts.
Grunt 1: Well, that might be because they were only able to test it by tracking people in Closed Space.
Grunt 2: And that’s only the Brains can’t figure out how to slide yet.
Grunt 1: Yeah, they can’t even get teleportation down.
Grunt 2: Harder than it sounds.
Grunt 1: Still, Closed Space is still part of our own universe, right?
Grunt 2: No one really knows.
Grunt 1: So maybe that’s why we can’t track her down at all. The PDT doesn’t actually work.
Grunt 2: Don’t say that, or the last three hours will all have been a huge waste.
Grunt 1: Speaking of Closed Space… did you HEAR what happened at the main HQ?
Grunt 2: …Yeah. I heard. I saw the building, actually. Completely destroyed. All the people on the upper floors are missing, probably dead, and most of those on the lower floors are at the least injured.
Grunt 1: And, supposedly, it’s all because her and her friends are gone…
Grunt 2: And the world is falling apart as a result. Listen to the rain.
The first soldier listened. The rain was heavy.
Grunt 2: It’s been like that since this morning, and there’s no signs of it stopping. The meteorologists are baffled… Frankly, I think it’s terrifying what an unstable world we live—
A cough from the corner of the room silenced him.
The cough originated from a tall, brown-haired man smoking a cigarette, and, oddly, wearing what can only be described as a “spy outfit”. Black, form-fitting, with armor plates on the joints and fake muscles sown out of Kevlar.
Satou Mori considered the suit his “work clothes”. Everyone else thought he was slightly mad.
Satou: Oi. You two.
Grunt 2: Er, yes, sir?
Satou: Any progress on finding Itsuko-chan?
Grunt 1: No, no sir, unfortunately, the PDT isn’t picking up anything. The machine might not actually be capable of—
Satou: Tch.
Satou Mori flicked his cigarette at them.
Satou: I’ll tell you why it isn’t working. It isn’t working because you lack love.
Grunt 1: ……Sir?
Satou: Love. The key to using that machine is the simplest, and yet most complex emotion of all. Love. Do you, Corporal, have a woman in your life?
Grunt 1: Well, no, sir, my job doesn’t afford me the time for—
Satou: Exactly. You, Other Corporal. Do you have a woman in your life?
Grunt 2: Well, I’m gay, sir.
Satou: Then do you have a man in your life?
Grunt 2: No, sir, it’s kind of difficult to find a—
Satou: Exactly. The PDT system isn’t working because neither of you can feel love. You lack the capacity to reach across the heavens, the infinite heavens, and touch the tender, sweet hands of the one that you hold most dear.
Grunt 2: Uh, so, what do you suggest we—
Satou: Move aside, soldier. I will use this machine. I will find Itsuko-chan. With love.
The two soldiers quickly got of the way as Satou Mori approached the PDT system and sat down. He immediately began flipping switches and punching buttons in a complicated pattern.
It was clear to even an amateur’s eyes that he had no idea what he was doing.
Grunt 1: Uh, sir, I don’t think this is a good—
Grunt 2: Leave it. He’ll have figured it out in ten minutes, and then he’ll be doing our job for us. Let’s go on break.
However, they only made it a few steps outside the door of the PDT room when they were addressed by a very large man in combat gear who clearly outranked them.
Officer: You two. Where is Agent Satou Mori?
The two soldiers snapped smartly to attention.
Grunt 1: Sir! In the room behind us, sir! He volunteered to take over for us while we took our break, sir!
The voice of an old woman came out from behind the hulking officer.
???: Now now, there’s no need to be so nervous. At ease, gentlemen.
The soldiers complied, although their minds were most definitely not at ease. Stepping out from behind the scary officer was another, even scarier person.
She was an old woman in combat gear. Her nametag read “Arakawa”.
The first soldier began to sweat noticeably. The second one was able to keep his cool until the other person stepped out from behind the large officer.
He was a young man with a serene smile and curly hair, wearing a high school uniform.
Kimidori: Emori Kimidori. It’s very nice to meet you all.
Everyone in the Agency knew what it meant when a random high school student showed up at HQ. Especially one wearing that distinct blue blazer.
It meant trouble.
Arakawa: You can tell that kid that he can stop working so hard. …I can hear him hitting the buttons from out here.
It was true. You could.
Kimidori: In fact, you can tell him that I’ve found them.
INTERLUDE END
This is where we break from the outline a lot. Why? Because Day 4 would suck otherwise. (The first rule of Project Tsuji is you do not ask questions.)
LOOOOOOOOOOOVE.
Acceleration in the Dark Room
A shadowed person sits in a very dark room, which is lit only by the light of a tiny, old TV. Currently, the television is tuned into some kind of comedy show.
Shadow A: (Crunch, crunch.) Hahaha, this is bloody hilarious. (Crunch, crunch.)
The shadow is eating trail mix.
Crunch, crunch.
All of a sudden, there’s another shadow in the room. No flash or bang, just a sudden appearance.
It would be unsettling, to non-shadows.
Shadow A: Oh hey, you’re back. (Crunch, crunch.) Have fun today?
Shadow B: Why, exactly, did you go out without me, Number Two? I told you stay inside.
Shadow A: Wait a minute, my (crunch, crunch) show is on. Just wait until it goes to commercial. It’s nearly there anyway.
A few minutes passed.
Crunch, crunch.
Some commercial about a product no one needs lit up the room. The newcomer shadow looked at the television, which muted itself.
Gulp.
Shadow A: So, what were we talking about?
Shadow B: Why you decided to take a walk without telling me.
Shadow A: Ah, you saw. I thought you did.
Shadow B: Explain, please, if you would.
Shadow A: Well, look at it from my (crunch, crunch) perspective. You’re the only one who gets to (crunch, crunch)—
Shadow B: Stop eating the trail mix or I’ll shove it up a few choice locations.
Shadow A: Yes’m. (Gulp.) You’re the only one getting to have any fun.
Shadow B: So…?
Shadow A: You’ve also only really been messing around with one of them. How about some (slurp) fair play?
Shadow B: That’s just how I do things, as you know, Number Two. Do you have a problem with that?
A voice like warm ice.
Shadow A: Yeah, actually. The way things are right now, they’re pretty boring. Predictable.
That was the wrong thing to say, from one shadow to another.
Shadow B: Oh, and you think you could do better?
Shadow A: Yeah, actually.
Shadow B: …
Shadow A: Mmm. Fingers still sticky. (Slurp.)
Shadow B: So, what did you have in mind?
Shadow A: I’d like to set up a few things of my own. Then, once all the pieces have gathered, then. Then you get to do your thing.
Shadow B: Hmm. Fair enough. I suppose I haven’t really been giving you much free reign, have I? Very well, do as you please. Just don’t interfere with my fun, alright?
There is now only one shadow in the room.
Crunch, crunch.
Shadow A: Don’t think I share your agenda, little miss xxxxxx. I’d like a little insurance if you’re going to continue gambling with the fate of my world. (Crunch, crunch.)
The shadow continued to grumble to himself.
Shadow A: Honestly, her and her xxxxxxx is really making me xxxxxx with xxxx and xxxxxx. If she wants to xxxxxx she can just xxxxxx while xxxxxx while she xxxxxxxx and I xxxxxxxxxx. (Crunch, crunch.) Oh, my show’s on.
The shadow nodded at the television, which regained the ability to speak.
Shadow A: (Crunch, crunch.) Hahaha, this never gets old. Hahahaha (crunch, crunch) hahahahahaaa!
Crunch, crunch.
Gulp.
Slurp.
INTERLUDE END
Crunch, crunch.
That's all for tonight.
Slurp.
How interesting.
vivify93
2009-10-05, 14:39
My name has two t, by the way. It is just a misstype, tough :heh:
That's why I never double the "t". You yourself said it was a typo; if your name is Heath, then I'll say Heath. Sort of like how I'd call someone whose username was "SaylaGril" "SaylaGirl". Unless this hypothetical girl was shooting for "Grill" and not "Girl"... Then I'd call her "SaylaGrill", but you get my point.
Am I the only one who had Umineko flashbacks when Mori was talking about love?
...So, in all seriousness, did Satou Mori come off as a pedophile to anyone other than me? I mean, sure, Itsuko's developmentally accelerated, but still.
My first impression was Alex Louis Armstrong, but less muscular.
It should be where he went: "GLORY TO THE COMPUTER SOCIETY!!!" *ship explodes*Yes, that's exactly what I had in mind. I thought it was pretty obvious...:heh:Am I the only one who had Umineko flashbacks when Mori was talking about love?I was actually thinking of Konata where she says that you'll need love to win.
That's why I never double the "t". You yourself said it was a typo; if your name is Heath, then I'll say Heath. Sort of like how I'd call someone whose username was "SaylaGril" "SaylaGirl". Unless this hypothetical girl was shooting for "Grill" and not "Girl"... Then I'd call her "SaylaGrill", but you get my point.
Ah, thanks for the consideration then. :) I did remember have already said it was a typo. :heh:
However. I am using "Heatth" from now on. After discovering is actually a common name I think having something to distinguish is good. :p So, while is a typo, I am stiking with it. (it is even my msn nick now)
But thanks anyway. It was kind of you.
Am I the only one who had Umineko flashbacks when Mori was talking about love?
And I thinking he was inspired on Yusuke from Clannad. :heh: I guess I must stop being lasy and go play Umineko...
Roger Rambo
2009-10-05, 16:38
Kyon walking home with Tsuruya was awesome.
I sense that something is up with the Lol-fang tans.
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-05, 19:21
TODAY IS MY BIRTHDAY WOO
Awesome. Naturally. Everything with Tsuruya is awesome by defaut. She keep messing with Kyon by pure mischivousness. Interesting Kyo keep thinking in Haruhi, anyway. Btw, you can get that scene and still go to the ordinary girl routes right? It would be interesting see how it would effect them. Specially Divine and Co-operation.
I don't think you can, actually. If you have this scene, you're either locked into Hijack or Final.
Also, why would you want to play the other routes again? :heh:
CC was awesome too. There will be a ravange? I hope seeing more of they in the future. :p Again, it is possible have that scene while going to any route right (exept for ESPer)?
Right, forgot. That Haruhi scene triggers the variable "Tanazaku", which is needed for the Haruhi route.
But yes, it's viewable for Time Traveler and Alien, which has a minor impact on that Monday.
There is a thing. If I understood Itsuko's route well, Kyon will be obcessed by curious about Itsuko because she is hot interesting and he is a boy fulled by hormones right? If so, it wouldn't be interesting having he thinking on her while going home alone? I a whole new scene focused on he thinking on her or just few extra lines in Going Home- Alone. (I would preffer the former, but is you who is working :p)
He's not obsessed yet. In fact, I might change that up simply because it isn't entirely in-character for him. Kyon is not proactive.
Also, why would he wait tomorrow to call Itsuki/Nagato? Wouldn't be more natural caling in the same day? It is not like Nagato has anything else to do.
He's lazy, and just wants to go home and relax, I guess.
Ok. How 'sudden' it should be? The player should be, at last, able to read the sentence right? (and have it cut in front of his/her eyes)
Play Umineko. :p
"Sayo, I will forev" CHOMPCHOMPCHOMPCHOMPahahahaahahahaahahahaahahahaah ahahaahahahaahahahaahahahaahahahaahahahaahahahaaha haha
And then when you roll back the text, it's not even there.
Perfect.
Backing to Mori (because this scene was basically tro introduce him), from where his personality come from? I mean, Sonou barelly speak in the canon, so from where did you put this over top personality?
It originated when we decided who (http://www.animenewsnetwork.com/encyclopedia/people.php?id=546) would be voicing him.
But these interludes are also great, so, whatever. An idea: how about making that one before Walking Home? That scenes don't fallow directly from the previous ones, anyway. Also, their begining (random talk about go up/down hill) would work pretty good as a begining after an interlude. Also, it seens that it has a lot of interludes here, so having then interrupted by normal scenes might be a good idea.
We're changing it up a bit now. It's your fault. :p
He seens to be older then 18, at last. I would say over then 25. If Itsuko is 15, then he is still a pedophile, no matter how mature she is. He is not a lolicon, at last...
Oh, wait, I am not sure how the law work in Japan. The legal age is pretty early right? So he might not be considered a pedophile after all. (it is still creepy to me, tough, if you assume he is 10 years older)
National age of consent is 13, but as prefectural law overrides national law, it can be as high as... 18, I believe.
I don't know Hyogo Prefecture's age of consent, however.
But yes, it is creepy, yes, they did have some kind of relationship, and no, Itsuko does not want to talk about it.
How interesting.
http://i241.photobucket.com/albums/ff89/Joe4evr/smilies/Emot-awesome.gif
My first impression was Alex Louis Armstrong, but less muscular.
It's sad that the only things I can think of when I hear that name are "I'LL CRUSH YOU" and "MISERABLE INSECT".
And I thinking he was inspired on Yusuke from Clannad. :heh: I guess I must stop being lasy and go play Umineko...
No, you were right, it's Yuusuke. Also, you're finished Clannad?
Kyon walking home with Tsuruya was awesome.
I sense that something is up with the Lol-fang tans.
http://i241.photobucket.com/albums/ff89/Joe4evr/smilies/Emot-awesome.gif
wittyusername
2009-10-05, 19:57
I hate sleep. There is aways cool things happening when you are sleeping. :heh:
Who needs sleep when you can have copious amounts of caffeine?
TODAY IS MY BIRTHDAY WOO
You get a life-sized Kyonko cake.
Under the icing, the cake is green.
Also, October 5th? That lines up with Umineko suspiciously well.
"Sayo, I will forev" CHOMPCHOMPCHOMPCHOMPahahahaahahahaahahahaahahahaah ahahaahahahaahahahaahahahaahahahaahahahaahahahaaha haha
And then when you roll back the text, it's not even there.
Perfect.
Goddammit I just finished EP2. And 3, also.
Beato is such a troll that KyoAni is scared of her.
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-05, 20:10
You get a life-sized Kyonko cake.
Under the icing, the cake is green.
Also, October 5th? That lines up with Umineko suspiciously well.
The cake is a troll.
And yes, I know. Epic, isn't it?
Goddammit I just finished EP2. And 3, also.
Beato is such a troll that KyoAni is scared of her.
Best. Ending. Ever.
Hmmm, 1989....Umineko....Beatrice....greentext....three years ago....1986....Closed Space.....
TODAY IS MY BIRTHDAY WOO
Happy Birthday.
It's sad that the only things I can think of when I hear that name are "I'LL CRUSH YOU" and "MISERABLE INSECT".
I don't recall him saying things like that. He's usually all about the sparkles and manly embraces.
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-05, 20:29
Thanks.
I don't recall him saying things like that. He's usually all about the sparkles and manly embraces.
Same voice actor. (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lMpUikA8Vl0)
Ah, okay. That makes sense then.
Roger Rambo
2009-10-05, 20:35
http://i241.photobucket.com/albums/ff89/Joe4evr/smilies/Emot-awesome.gif
My theory is that they're collaborating to steal away their respective universes version of Kyon.
vivify93
2009-10-05, 21:05
Happy birthday, Kaisos!
You've made me have Seitenkan murder dreams, made me nearly go insane wondering who Lady Midori is, you've been generally awesome, and you're wonderful~.
Your present from me is a HAAAAPPY BIRTHDAAAAY KAISOOOOOS.
Happy birthday Kaisos
thanks to that image (http://dl.getdropbox.com/u/1074190/Long%20Live%20the%20Green.png) (almost looks like Tsuruya-san without the fang...)... it now made me think of a new couple XD Kyon (M) and Evil Green Girl laughing (damn now I can't get Green Girl off my head...)
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-05, 23:52
My theory is that they're collaborating to steal away their respective universes version of Kyon.
That's a good theory.
it now made me think of a new couple XD Kyon (M) and Evil Green Girl laughing
I can't http://i241.photobucket.com/albums/ff89/Joe4evr/smilies/Emot-awesome.gif enough at this statement.
http://ragnaboards.levelupgames.ph/style_emoticons/default/heh.gif I guess that laugh about Kyon and Green Girl can become my birthday present to you XD
LONG LIVE THE QUEEN
swtrooper42
2009-10-06, 00:03
My birthday present to you is this cynical song (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OzXO_5e8oO0).
And I guess promising to get off my ass, stop being distracted, and get some work done. And also finish Chaos;Head.
The cake is a troll.
It's a lie, what are you on about o.o
In other news, SALUTATIONS AND WELL WISHES! ^^
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-06, 03:10
The Power of Love (I)
Kyonko: Why are we in a love hotel!?
Wait, no, I can answer that one myself.
Itsuko and I had been loitering around the school, avoiding the gazes of suspicious teachers and trying to think of something to do, when Nagato had suddenly appeared.
Yuuki: A way to contact our original universe has been discovered.
Kyonko: Nagato, just to be clear on what you mean, could you try reconstructing that sentence in the first person?
Yuuki: …I have discovered a way to contact our original universe.
Itsuko: How is that, exactly?
It turned out that Nagato needed an internet-capable computer, a monitor, speakers, and a few hours to set his system up.
Yuuki: A cable capable of connecting myself and the computer will also be needed.
Kyonko: …I don’t think we have cables capable of connecting between human beings and electronic devices, Nagato.
Itsuko: Ah, but Nagato-san isn’t human, is he? Will an ordinary crossover cable do?
Yuuki: ……That should be sufficient.
Kyonko: Um. Okay, so, I think Asahina-senpai had some money on him… will you go with him to buy one of those? Itsuko and I will try to find a computer within the school building, I guess…
Itsuko: We will meet up at our usual café near Kitaguchi Station this evening, then.
We did actually manage to find one, lonely, old computer, in a clubroom that was equally old, lonely, and deserted.
Kyonko: You think this thing’ll even work? For that matter, could you even get Internet on it if it did work?
Itsuko: Well, it is not plugged into the wall, but… all the proper cabling is here, and there’s even a router…
Kyonko: It still looks like it’s falling apart. And the monitor’s ancient, too… wouldn’t it be a better idea just to steal the one in the Brigade clubroom?
Itsuko: Ah, I do not think we should interfere too much with the denizens of this world.
Kyonko: So what, we’re following the Prime Directive now?
Itsuko: I’m serious. Please, if you meet any of our other selves, do not tell them who you are. We don’t want to overtly influence anything.
Kyonko: But… you already told this world’s version of your “Agency”.
Itsuko: That’s different. They know how to keep secrets.
Kyonko: …Okay, but… what about this old hunk of crap we’re about to steal?
Itsuko: This would fall under the, ah, Desperate Times Clause.
Kyonko: …Right.
We waited inside the room for school to end. No point in being caught in the rush to get to clubs.
Kyonko: …I was just thinking. Why are we even stealing this?
Itsuko: Hmm?
Kyonko: Couldn’t the Agency just… give you a brand-new computer?
Itsuko: …Well, I’ll put it this way. They don’t exactly trust me.
Kyonko: …Okay. Next question, why are we taking this outside of the school, anyway? Couldn’t we set up the system in here?
Itsuko: Nagato-san said he’d need several hours… The school closes eventually, does it not?
Kyonko: And we needed to go outside anyway for materials, so it’s easier this way?
Itsuko: Yes, and, besides, I’m constantly getting the distinct feeling that I’m being watched. …The after-school rush seems to have died down. Shall we go somewhere where eyes are not on us?
When we tried to transport the computer downstairs, one of my legs suddenly stopped working, and I dropped the massive CRT monitor I was carrying, smashing it into pieces.
Needless to say, a new plan had to be formulated.
We decided to steal an easier-to-carry monitor from the Computer Research Society.
Obviously we couldn’t just walk in and demand a monitor… knowing what happened in my world, I’m sure we’d resurface bad memories if we did so.
So instead we just walked in and said “hi”.
Itsuko’s only instructions to me beforehand were a) to slip away when they were distracted, and b) that she’d meet me at the school gate. That didn’t make much sense until after she went up to their President and whispered something in his ear that made his eyes bug out.
…I don’t want to know what she offered to do, but we led the entire club to the back of the school. Itsuko… I won’t say what she did to distract them, it’s too…. Argh… but it gave me the chance to run back to their clubroom.
---
IF MissingShoes = False AND Thief = True THEN
However, I managed to run into my male self along the way. And by “run into”, I mean literally.
However… rather than brushing me off like I thought he would, (given his earlier behavior, he actually helped me steal the monitor).
I only had to pay him seventy yen for it, too! …Although that was all the money I had, after buying lunch.
…The Computer Society, however, chased us all the way out of the school, to where Itsuko wasn’t waiting for me.
I told my other self he could go, but… for some reason, he stayed with me the whole way, and even carried the monitor all the way down the hill for me.
Hell, he even biked me all the way to the café where we had agreed to meet earlier.
We only managed to narrowly escape the wrath of the Computer Society President, but… it was actually a lot of fun, somehow.
…I laughed harder than I’d laughed in a long time. I’m kind of offended he never even asked for my name, though.
……Why did he help me? Is it only because I’m a girl?
Yeah, that has to be it, right? I’d certainly never help a person I barely knew.
But… that would mean I’m… attracted to myself…?
…ARGH.
Anyway!
---
IF MissingShoes = False AND Samaritan = False THEN
However, I managed to run into my male self along the way. And by “run into”, I mean literally.
Predictably, he just waved me off, leaving me on the ground. Asshole.
I managed to get the monitor to the front gate. Itsuko wasn’t there.
I managed to find her near the bottom of the hill, near the bike racks, waiting by a taxi.
Itsuko: I apologize. They became very angry with me, and I had to grab the computer, the peripherals, and run away.
Kyonko: It’s fine. …This your usual ride? This world’s version, I mean?
Itsuko: No, I’m afraid it is only an ordinary taxi.
Kyonko: Ordinary, huh?
---
ELSE
The operation was pulled off without a hitch. Unless you consider Itsuko not being at the meeting place a hitch.
I managed to find her near the bottom of the hill, near the bike racks, waiting by a taxi.
Itsuko: I apologize. They became very angry with me, and I had to grab the computer, the peripherals, and run away.
Kyonko: It’s fine. …This your usual ride? This world’s version, I mean?
Itsuko: No, I’m afraid it is only an ordinary taxi.
Kyonko: Ordinary, huh?
---
In this way, I arrived at the café. Asahina-senpai looked particularly glad to see me.
Itsuko: So, let’s see. Is this all the hardware you need, Nagato-san?
Yuuki: Sufficient.
Itsuko: Ah, good. I wouldn’t want to go back there for a while.
Asahina-senpai was hard at work peeling the covering off of one end of the yellow crossover cable, which had been cut for some reason.
Mitsuuru: How did you two get this, anyway? You said you found the, uh, box—
Itsuko: It is normally referred to as a “tower” I believe.
Mitsuuru: The box abandoned in an empty clubroom, but this screen looks brand new.
I buried my head in my hands.
Kyonko: I don’t want to talk about it. Please.
Itsuko: Yes, now, the question is, where are we going to set this up?
Mitsuuru: Yeah, that’s what I was wondering. We’re getting stares enough as it is, with you two lugging that stuff in here.
And you playing with some cable doesn’t look slightly odd, Asahina-senpai?
Kyonko: Um, well, we need somewhere with an outlet and an internet connection… somewhere that’s open right now and would put up with us for a few hours… I’d say a hotel, but they don’t let rooms hourly, and I don’t think we could afford a room anyway…
Itsuko’s smile suddenly grew very large.
Itsuko: I have a place in mind we could go to. But first, let’s get dinner. I hear this place serves wonderful pasta, and I believe Nagato-san still has some money left…
Nagato nods.
After a delicious meal, we made our way to Itsuko’s “place in mind”.
(I believe this is about where you came in.)
Mitsuuru: No.
Itsuko: But they have a discount for large groups! We’ll be able to afford renting a room for a few hours this way.
Mitsuuru: N-no, I am in no way going into a love hotel with you three. What if someone sees?
Itsuko: No one is going to care. No one on this side knows who we are, remember?
I had been unable to respond up until this point out of sheer shock.
Kyonko: I agree with Asahina-senpai! I’m not going in there. I refuse. I absolutely refuse.
Mitsuuru: Yes! Listen to her!
Itsuko: Oh? Can you think of anywhere else that rents by the hour, and has a discount rate?
Kyonko: Spuh. I. Fine.
H-how did you even know about this place?
Itsuko: I know lots of things. <3 Come on, don’t be shy. Desperate times, remember.
The receptionist, an older woman trying to look young, smiled at us knowingly when we entered. Don’t give me that look, you old hag.
This place is poorly-maintained and covered in cheap pink. Ugh. I don’t hate pink, but when every damn thing in the room is that color…
Itsuko managed to negotiate us a room for four hours (argh!) and we finally made it inside and somewhere relatively quiet.
Ugh. More pink. At least there’s a shower, which I’m starting to feel I need to get rid of an oncoming migrane. But, of course, the bathroom walls are transparent.
What a stereotypical love hotel. This could be part of a franchise.
Kyonko: Why are we in a love hotel!?
(No, this was where you came in.)
Itsuko and Mitsuuru were beginning to set up the computer.
Itsuko: Lucky for us, this place has an in-house internet connection. It’s mostly used for wireless connections, but simply plugging this into the phone jack should work.
Mitsuuru: …Um… what’s a phone jack?
Itsuko: Never you mind, I’ll do it all myself.
And, eventually, miraculously, the machine sputtered to life.
WxNDOWS 95.
What a piece of junk….
Itsuko: Internet is hooked up as well. So, ah, what are the plans for that crossover cable?
That’s what I was about to ask.
Nagato took the exposed of the cable and… rolling up his sleeve, he shoved it into his lower arm. Into the veins.
[Totally need a CG for this]
…
He held up the other end of the cable.
Yuuki: Plug this in.
I obliged him, plugging it into the router.
Mitsuuru: Okay. That was disgusting. That can’t possibly—
Yuuki: Connecting. Dialing… Dialing…
You run on dial-up?!
Itsuko: …Well, I never said it was a decent Internet connection.
Kyonko: Oh.
We waited for over three hours in that incredibly pink room, hearing Nagato's "dialing, dialing" over and over again. I thought I was going to go nuts.
And then, finally.
Yuuki: Connection established. Transference of data completed
Mitsuuru: ...Huh. I didn’t think that would ever work....
Yuuki: Displaying information onscreen.
Suddenly, the monitor displayed what looked to be the interior of a small, inexpensive apartment.
Displayed in the corner of the screen were, in Roman characters, “EMORI K.”
Kyonko: …We did it.
*KSSSSSSHHHHHHH*
This should make sense, but I forsee Heatth having a lot of complaints.
DJ_RockmanX
2009-10-06, 03:19
What kind of piece of shit computer did they jack? Jeez...
CrowKenobi
2009-10-06, 03:20
I was thinking the computer in the club room from "Disappearance." :p
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-06, 03:21
I was thinking the computer in the club room from "Disappearance." :p
Funny, that's what I was thinking of too. :p
CanadaAotS
2009-10-06, 03:38
Archive is updated, and the order is fixed. Whatever that means. I'll probably find out tomorrow when I fully catch up on the thread.
Good night all.
DJ_RockmanX
2009-10-06, 03:42
Archive is updated, and the order is fixed. Whatever that means.
It means that after Walking Home, the scenes should be:
Interlude 05: The Acceleration in the Dark Room
Streets of Nishinomiya- The Power of Love (I)
Interlude 06: The Search
Someone should tell Mitsuuru that untwisting a twisted pair cable increases noise from outside.
Unless you WANT things to go horribly, horribly wrong...
And there might be a few more flaws as well.
I was in the middle of this post when something happened and I lost everything. Oh, well.
Happy Birthday Kaisos.
I don't think you can, actually. If you have this scene, you're either locked into Hijack or Final.
Also, why would you want to play the other routes again? :heh:
To see what kind of awesome secrets we did (not) hide for replays. Also, the flowchart disagrees with you. But it is kinda outdated now.
He's not obsessed yet. In fact, I might change that up simply because it isn't entirely in-character for him. Kyon is not proactive.
He don't need to be proactive to be obsessed. I kinda inderstand what you mean by out-character, however.
He's lazy, and just wants to go home and relax, I guess.
Yeah, I guess he don't worry too much if the danger is not imediate.
Play Umineko. :p
I will. But, really how it should be? I have used a similar effect for the prologue. Just before the ripples, and I had to make a pause to give time the player finish reading the sentence.
It originated when we decided who (http://www.animenewsnetwork.com/encyclopedia/people.php?id=546) would be voicing him.
Evn then, it should be somewhat similar to the original Mori right? I don't want to complain to much because he is awesome.
We're changing it up a bit now. It's your fault. :p
Mine? Why? :rolleyes:
National age of consent is 13, but as prefectural law overrides national law, it can be as high as... 18, I believe.
I don't know Hyogo Prefecture's age of consent, however.
But yes, it is creepy, yes, they did have some kind of relationship, and no, Itsuko does not want to talk about it.
Wait. That means Snou and Itsuki also had a kind of relationship?
No, you were right, it's Yuusuke. Also, you're finished Clannad?
Unfortunatly no. :( I haven't played much these times. I hope I will back in this weekend.
Latter I edit/post comments about the scene. Danm lost of post, I was almost finishing it. ¬¬
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-06, 04:39
The Power of Love (II)
Kimidori “turned on” his eyes for us again, and displayed on the screen was the back of a man frantically working at some machine. Kimidori seemed to be sitting down behind him.
Emori: You should be able to communicate through me. Please try saying something.
Itsuko: Ah, hello?
The man froze.
Man: There we are. I am done. I have made contact with her. Love prevails.
Itsuko: Hnnnhh…
Itsuko immediately held her head as though she was suffering intense pain.
Kyonko: …Mori-san?
Satou: Hmm? Who are you? You’re not Itsuko-chan. Why is your voice inside my head? GET OUT OF MY HEAD, CHARLES
Itsuko whispered to us.
Itsuko: I would ask you to refrain from speaking while I make my report, please. It will go faster that way.
Kyonko: “Understood”, I guess.
Another voice, offscreen. It sounds like Arakawa-san.
Arakawa: …Just turn around, Mori.
Mori-san swings around in his chair.
Satou: Oh, I didn’t notice you all here. Great news! I just made contact with Itsuko-chan!
…I didn’t know Mori-san could be this dumb.
Itsuko: Actually, Mori-san, it was we who made contact with Kimidori-san here.
Satou: …Itsuko-chan? Why is your voice coming out of this boy’s mouth?
Itsuko: …It’s the nature of the connection we’ve established. Unfortunately, you’re not able to see us, and Kimidori-san says we don’t have the time to set up a system similar to the one we have here.
I should probably explain who these people are.
Emori Kimidori is a second-year I met back in June, who was posing as the boyfriend of our Computer Society President. Until today, I had no idea he was another humanoid interface, but it makes sense, in retrospect.
Satou Mori-san and Arakawa-san I both met during our trip to the island this summer. They were working as hired help at the mansion, and, as such, the last time I saw Mori-san he was wearing a butler uniform, not the… spy outfit he’s clothed in now.
It turned out that both Mori-san and Arakawa-san (who, incidentally, just walked into view, wearing khaki combat gear) were working for Itsuko’s “Agency”. Which explains their state of dress.
Arakawa: He’s perfectly right in saying that we don’t have time. Please, make your report as quickly as possible, and we’ll relay what information we can back.
Out of her maid uniform, Arakawa-san, seemingly a nice old woman, is completely different.
Itsuko: We have somehow found ourselves in a universe where many of the people we once knew are the opposite gender.
Mori-san and Arakawa-san look at each other in confusion.
Satou: The opposite gender?
Itsuko: Indeed. Suzumiya-san included.
Arakawa: Hmm. Does the Suzumiya-san in that universe have any trace of the power ours does?
Itsuko: Unknown, though she does seem to have, ah, similar interests, and the SOS Brigade still seems to exist in the same form.
Satou: I’d think that would confirm it, then.
Arakawa: Our suspicions? I hope not.
Suspicions?
Arakawa: Do you know how you all got into that universe, Koizumi?
Itsuko glances at me.
…What? Why did you just give me that look?
Itsuko: …No, as of yet we have no idea how we were trapped here, though I have several theories, if you’d like to hear--
Arakawa: I already said we don’t have much time.
I heard Asahina-senpai chuckling behind me.
Arakawa: Actually, if that’s the case, Koizumi-chan… you’re not going to be able to come home.
…!
Kyonko: …What, exactly, does that mean?
Arakawa: Ah, is that Kyon-chan? Good to hear from you. …You see, we haven’t yet developed the technology to slide across dimensions. We have no way of bringing you home.
Satou: What?! But you told me earlier that--!
Arakawa: That was to keep you from going ballistic! I’m sorry, Koizumi, Kyon-chan, but… until you figure out for certain how this happened, we can’t even begin to formulate a plan.
Itsuko: Which is why a theory would—
Arakawa: We can’t run off of conjecture. We’ve got to have proof. We’ve already thought that it could be Suzumiya-san behind this, believe me, and if it is him, or, indeed, any Suzumiya-san, we have even less hope.
Kyon-chan: Well… what about the Data Overmind? Shouldn’t they be able to bring us home, if we can communicate like this? Couldn’t you just convert us to data and send us across or something?
Emori: We probably could, but the process might, first of all, kill you, and second of all, Nagato-san would have to remain behind if we went that route.
And that’s unacceptable. Nagato remaining behind, I mean.
Asahina-senpai, mostly quiet until now, butts in.
Mitsuuru: Has anyone from my group contacted you? Anyone at all?
Satou: …Ah, it’s Mitsuuru-kun, right? Someone from the future was here earlier, but… he’s among the missing.
Itsuko: …The missing…?
Arakawa: …Several hours ago, the main Agency HQ was attacked… by an Avatar appearing in broad daylight.
……
Arakawa: It vanished soon after, but most people working there are considered either dead or missing.
Itsuko clenched the edges of her skirt.
Mitsuuru: So the only person my group sent… is dead? Killed by one of those figments? That’s…
Kyonko: …Could your people have gotten us home, Asahina-senpai?
Mitsuuru: That’s classified.
……If an Avatar showed up in the real world… that’s bad. That’s very, very bad.
I don’t want to know the answer to this question. But I think I already know the answer.
Kyonko: …How is Haruki doing without us?
Arakawa: …Let me put it like this. Today’s weather was supposed to be sunny and beautiful. It’s been raining since this morning, and it’s only getting worse.
Kyonko: Ah.
Arakawa: He’s the reason we don’t have much time. Things could come to a head at any minute.
Kyonko: That moron… who said he had the right to get so depressed without all of us?
Satou: It’s not just because all of you are gone. It’s because you in particular are gone that he ended up like this.
Kyonko: What are you trying to say, Mori-san?
Satou: It’s the power of love!
Please tell me I’m not blushing right now. Please.
From the other side, I can hear the noise of thunder rumbling.
Itsuko: Was that…?
Arakawa: The storm’s getting worse…. Please, listen carefully. If you want to get home, you had better find out how you got here to begin with. And please, hurry. I don’t know much time this world has left in it, with Suzumiya-san in this state…
Satou: And Itsuko-chan, don’t forget to
Static.
How is there static on an LCD monitor?
It doesn’t matter. They’re gone.
Yuuki: Disconnected.
…
Kyonko: …So. Now what are we going to do?
Mitsuuru: I guess we better get used to our new lives here, huh?
Kyonko: …You’re just going to give up?
Mitsuuru: What other choice do we have? How are we supposed to find out how we got here in the first place? Just go around and start asking people?
Kyonko: That’s better than just accepting this! I’m not going to stay in a love hotel forever! I want to go home!
Itsuko: Actually, our four hours are almost up. It’s time to leave anyway.
...She wasn't smiling at all.
…Itsuko seemed to be really shook up by what we heard earlier, about the Avatar attacking their headquarters. I wonder…?
Kyonko: Itsuko…? Are you—
Itsuko: Of course, we could just pay for the whole night here. I think they have a nice going rate for—
Kyonko: …Nevermind.
Mitsuuru: …I’d rather not stay in here longer than I have to.
Itsuko: But these beds are so comfortable.
Mitsuuru: There’s only two beds!
Itsuko: Exactly. One for the boys and one for the girls. Or if you like we could change it up a bit and—
Kyonko: Okay, it’s check out time.
I headed towards the door and waited for them there, hands on my hips.
Itsuko was doing her best to lighten the mood. After all, it’s true that we might really be trapped here forever.
But like I said, I’m not going to give up. There has got to be some way we can get home.
…Haruki’s powers are supposed to be able to do anything.
…So shouldn’t it be the same way for any Suzumiya?
…
*KSSSSH*
This is supposed to be immediately after The Search. Don't look at me like that.
There is going to be a lot of errors and wording issues here since I'm very tired and writing complicated stuff always takes a lot out of me.
I'll fix it later.
Satou: It’s not just because all of you are gone. It’s because you in particular are gone that he ended up like this.You forgot a / in the tag.
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-06, 05:14
Okay, sorry guys, I can't do this. I can't finish Day 4 tonight. Maybe Wednesday/Thursday night.
I have homework to do in the morning and goddammit, I'm tired and I can't see myself finishing SEVEN more scenes before morning.
I'm really sorry.
At least Day 5 is short... Maybe... orz.
Puffendahl
2009-10-06, 05:27
I'm officially in love with Satou Mori now (the slight pun on the power of love was purely accidental, I assure you) :p
It's a shame how little fan art there is of genderbent Mori and Arakawa. Those scenes just now made me need more.
I go away for a day or two...
Has Jintor come back, or should I keep doing edits?
Umm... Happy Birthday, Kaisos! Long live the green! Or something.
Cake is good. Cause, y'know... the science gets done and you make a neat gun and all.
DJ_RockmanX
2009-10-06, 13:06
I'm officially in love with Satou Mori now (the slight pun on the power of love was purely accidental, I assure you) :p
It seems the intended effect I want him to have is working.
It's a shame how little fan art there is of genderbent Mori and Arakawa. Those scenes just now made me need more.
A shame indeed.
I go away for a day or two...
Has Jintor come back, or should I keep doing edits?
Your edits are always welcome.
Okay, sorry guys, I can't do this. I can't finish Day 4 tonight. Maybe Wednesday/Thursday night.
I have homework to do in the morning and goddammit, I'm tired and I can't see myself finishing SEVEN more scenes before morning.
I'm really sorry.
At least Day 5 is short... Maybe... orz.
You were really trying to finish it in one go? :heh: Take it easy.
I remember Danchou saying something about making Day 5 bigger. Cause it was more or less skiped if you don't choose to take a walk.
The Power of Love (I)
Kyonko: Why are we in a love hotel!?
Wait, no, I can answer that one myself.
Itsuko and I had been loitering around the school, avoiding the gazes of suspicious teachers and trying to think of something to do, when Nagato had suddenly appeared.
Yuuki: A way to contact our original universe has been discovered.
Kyonko: Nagato, just to be clear on what you mean, could you try reconstructing that sentence in the first person?
Yuuki: …I have discovered a way to contact our original universe.
Itsuko: How is that, exactly?
It turned out that Nagato needed an internet-capable computer, a monitor, speakers, and a few hours to set his system up.
Yuuki: A cable capable of connecting myself and the computer will also be needed.
Kyonko: …I don’t think we have cables capable of connecting between human beings and electronic devices, Nagato.
Itsuko: Ah, but Nagato-san isn’t human, is he? Will an ordinary crossover cable do?
Yuuki: ……That should be sufficient.
Kyonko: Um. Okay, so, I think Asahina-senpai had some money on him… will you go with him to buy one of those? Itsuko and I will try to find a computer within the school building, I guess…
Itsuko: We will meet up at our usual café near Kitaguchi Station this evening, then.
We did actually manage to find one, lonely, old computer, in a clubroom that was equally old, lonely, and deserted.
Kyonko: You think this thing’ll even work? For that matter, could you even get Internet on it if it did work?
Itsuko: Well, it is not plugged into the wall, but… all the proper cabling is here, and there’s even a router…
Kyonko: It still looks like it’s falling apart. And the monitor’s ancient, too… wouldn’t it be a better idea just to steal the one in the Brigade clubroom?
Itsuko: Ah, I do not think we should interfere too much with the denizens of this world.
Kyonko: So what, we’re following the Prime Directive now?
Itsuko: I’m serious. Please, if you meet any of our other selves, do not tell them who you are. We don’t want to overtly influence anything.
Kyonko: But… you already told this world’s version of your “Agency”.
Itsuko: That’s different. They know how to keep secrets.
Kyonko: …Okay, but… what about this old hunk of crap we’re about to steal?
Itsuko: This would fall under the, ah, Desperate Times Clause.
Kyonko: …Right.
We waited inside the room for school to end. No point in being caught in the rush to get to clubs.
Kyonko: …I was just thinking. Why are we even stealing this?
Itsuko: Hmm?
Kyonko: Couldn’t the Agency just… give you a brand-new computer?
Itsuko: …Well, I’ll put it this way. They don’t exactly trust me.
Kyonko: …Okay. Next question, why are we taking this outside of the school, anyway? Couldn’t we set up the system in here?
Itsuko: Nagato-san said he’d need several hours… The school closes eventually, does it not?
Kyonko: And we needed to go outside anyway for materials, so it’s easier this way?
Itsuko: Yes, and, besides, I’m constantly getting the distinct feeling that I’m being watched. …The after-school rush seems to have died down. Shall we go somewhere where eyes are not on us?
When we tried to transport the computer downstairs, one of my legs suddenly stopped working, and I dropped the massive CRT monitor I was carrying, smashing it into pieces.
Needless to say, a new plan had to be formulated.
We decided to steal an easier-to-carry monitor from the Computer Research Society.
Obviously we couldn’t just walk in and demand a monitor… knowing what happened in my world, I’m sure we’d resurface bad memories if we did so.
So instead we just walked in and said “hi”.
Itsuko’s only instructions to me beforehand were a) to slip away when they were distracted, and b) that she’d meet me at the school gate. That didn’t make much sense until after she went up to their President and whispered something in his ear that made his eyes bug out.
…I don’t want to know what she offered to do, but we led the entire club to the back of the school. Itsuko… I won’t say what she did to distract them, it’s too…. Argh… but it gave me the chance to run back to their clubroom.
---
IF MissingShoes = False AND Samaritan = True THEN
However, I managed to run into my male self along the way. And by “run into”, I mean literally.
However… rather than brushing me off like I thought he would, (given his earlier behavior, he actually helped me steal the monitor).
I only had to pay him seventy yen for it, too! …Although that was all the money I had, after buying lunch.
…The Computer Society, however, chased us all the way out of the school, to where Itsuko wasn’t waiting for me.
I told my other self he could go, but… for some reason, he stayed with me the whole way, and even carried the monitor all the way down the hill for me.
Hell, he even biked me all the way to the café where we had agreed to meet earlier.
We only managed to narrowly escape the wrath of the Computer Society President, but… it was actually a lot of fun, somehow.
…I laughed harder than I’d laughed in a long time. I’m kind of offended he never even asked for my name, though.
……Why did he help me? Is it only because I’m a girl?
Yeah, that has to be it, right? I’d certainly never help a person I barely knew.
But… that would mean I’m… attracted to myself…?
…ARGH.
Anyway!
---
IF MissingShoes = False AND Samaritan = False THEN
However, I managed to run into my male self along the way. And by “run into”, I mean literally.
Predictably, he just waved me off, leaving me on the ground. Asshole.
I managed to get the monitor to the front gate. Itsuko wasn’t there.
I managed to find her near the bottom of the hill, near the bike racks, waiting by a taxi.
Itsuko: I apologize. They became very angry with me, and I had to grab the computer, the peripherals, and run away.
Kyonko: It’s fine. …This your usual ride? This world’s version, I mean?
Itsuko: No, I’m afraid it is only an ordinary taxi.
Kyonko: Ordinary, huh?
---
ELSE
The operation was pulled off without a hitch. Unless you consider Itsuko not being at the meeting place a hitch.
I managed to find her near the bottom of the hill, near the bike racks, waiting by a taxi.
Itsuko: I apologize. They became very angry with me, and I had to grab the computer, the peripherals, and run away.
Kyonko: It’s fine. …This your usual ride? This world’s version, I mean?
Itsuko: No, I’m afraid it is only an ordinary taxi.
Kyonko: Ordinary, huh?
---
In this way, I arrived at the café. Asahina-senpai looked particularly glad to see me.
Itsuko: So, let’s see. Is this all the hardware you need, Nagato-san?
Yuuki: Sufficient.
Itsuko: Ah, good. I wouldn’t want to go back there for a while.
Asahina-senpai was hard at work peeling the covering off of one end of the yellow crossover cable, which had been cut for some reason.
Mitsuuru: How did you two get this, anyway? You said you found the, uh, box—
Itsuko: It is normally referred to as a “tower” I believe.
Mitsuuru: The box abandoned in an empty clubroom, but this screen looks brand new.
I buried my head in my hands.
Kyonko: I don’t want to talk about it. Please.
Itsuko: Yes, now, the question is, where are we going to set this up?
Mitsuuru: Yeah, that’s what I was wondering. We’re getting stares enough as it is, with you two lugging that stuff in here.
And you playing with some cable doesn’t look slightly odd, Asahina-senpai?
Kyonko: Um, well, we need somewhere with an outlet and an internet connection… somewhere that’s open right now and would put up with us for a few hours… I’d say a hotel, but they don’t let rooms hourly, and I don’t think we could afford a room anyway…
Itsuko’s smile suddenly grew very large.
Itsuko: I have a place in mind we could go to. But first, let’s get dinner. I hear this place serves wonderful pasta, and I believe Nagato-san still has some money left…
Nagato nods.
After a delicious meal, we made our way to Itsuko’s “place in mind”.
(I believe this is about where you came in.)
Mitsuuru: No.
Itsuko: But they have a discount for large groups! We’ll be able to afford renting a room for a few hours this way.
Mitsuuru: N-no, I am in no way going into a love hotel with you three. What if someone sees?
Itsuko: No one is going to care. No one on this side knows who we are, remember?
I had been unable to respond up until this point out of sheer shock.
Kyonko: I agree with Asahina-senpai! I’m not going in there. I refuse. I absolutely refuse.
Mitsuuru: Yes! Listen to her!
Itsuko: Oh? Can you think of anywhere else that rents by the hour, and has a discount rate?
Kyonko: Spuh. I. Fine.
H-how did you even know about this place?
Itsuko: I know lots of things. <3 Come on, don’t be shy. Desperate times, remember.
The receptionist, an older woman trying to look young, smiled at us knowingly when we entered. Don’t give me that look, you old hag.
This place is poorly-maintained and covered in cheap pink. Ugh. I don’t hate pink, but when every damn thing in the room is that color…
Itsuko managed to negotiate us a room for four hours (argh!) and we finally made it inside and somewhere relatively quiet.
Ugh. More pink. At least there’s a shower, which I’m starting to feel I need to get rid of an oncoming migrane. But, of course, the bathroom walls are transparent.
What a stereotypical love hotel. This could be part of a franchise.
Kyonko: Why are we in a love hotel!?
(No, this was where you came in.)
Itsuko and Mitsuuru were beginning to set up the computer.
Itsuko: Lucky for us, this place has an in-house internet connection. It’s mostly used for wireless connections, but simply plugging this into the phone jack should work.
Mitsuuru: …Um… what’s a phone jack?
Itsuko: Never you mind, I’ll do it all myself.
And, eventually, miraculously, the machine sputtered to life.
WxNDOWS 95.
What a piece of junk….
Itsuko: Internet is hooked up as well. So, ah, what are the plans for that crossover cable?
That’s what I was about to ask.
Nagato took the exposed of the cable and… rolling up his sleeve, he shoved it into his lower arm. Into the veins.
[Totally need a CG for this]
…
He held up the other end of the cable.
Yuuki: Plug this in.
I obliged him, plugging it into the router.
Mitsuuru: Okay. That was disgusting. That can’t possibly—
Yuuki: Connecting. Dialing… Dialing…
You run on dial-up?!
Itsuko: …Well, I never said it was a decent Internet connection.
Kyonko: Oh.
We waited for over three hours in that incredibly pink room, hearing Nagato's "dialing, dialing" over and over again. I thought I was going to go nuts.
And then, finally.
Yuuki: Connection established. Transference of data completed
Mitsuuru: ...Huh. I didn’t think that would ever work....
Yuuki: Displaying information onscreen.
Suddenly, the monitor displayed what looked to be the interior of a small, inexpensive apartment.
Displayed in the corner of the screen were, in Roman characters, “EMORI K.”
Kyonko: …We did it.
*KSSSSSSHHHHHHH*
This should make sense, but I forsee Heatth having a lot of complaints.
I have a lot of less complaints then you might think. Besides what I already said by msn (I don't think dial-up can be wireless), I don't think a so old PC can effort a LCD monitor. It is probably not compatible. (I mean, Win 95? couldn't be 98 at alst?)
I also would complain about the wire-in-the-vein thing. Why is that necessery? Couldn't he do it wiht his mind or something? However, I remembered the Yuki biting Mikuru and conclude that it just don't matter. :p
By the way, I was the only one who thinks ending the Power of Love with Mori finding Yuuki totally gay? :p Specialy with Satou explanation earlier/latter.
I think I had some more things to say... But I lost it when I lsot my previous post. ¬¬
Kimidori “turned on” his eyes for us again, and displayed on the screen was the back of a man frantically working at some machine. Kimidori seemed to be sitting down behind him.
Err, why 'again'? He stoped doing it at some time?
Satou: Hmm? Who are you? You’re not Itsuko-chan. Why is your voice inside my head?
...he is not able to say the voice is coming from behind him? Also, He haven't met Myonko already?
…I didn’t know Mori-san could be this dumb.
I agree with her here. :p At last this stabilish Mori acting as Mori in Lone Island. Probably as an act for being a 'traditional-normal buttler' for Haruki.
I should probably explain who these people are.
I love this explanations. This is completely unnecessery for two reasons. First, everyone who play this game probably know then anyway. Second, we have already seen they last scene. It is still necessery, tough.
Satou Mori-san and Arakawa-san I both met during our trip to the island this summer. They were working as hired help at the mansion, and, as such, the last time I saw Mori-san he was wearing a butler uniform, not the… spy outfit he’s clothed in now.
I would say you forgot to mention Arakawa was also the cab on the taxi. But Kyon don't know that yet.
Itsuko: Unknown, though she does seem to have, ah, similar interests, and the SOS Brigade still seems to exist in the same form.
She seens to forgot mentioning that at last female Yuuki(Yuuko?) has powers.
Arakawa: We can’t run off of conjecture. We’ve got to have proof. We’ve already thought that it could be Suzumiya-san behind this, believe me, and if it is him, or, indeed, any Suzumiya-san, we have even less hope.
Not even Arakawa have patience to Koizumi's theorys. :p
Kyon-chan: Well… what about the Data Overmind? Shouldn’t they be able to bring us home, if we can communicate like this? Couldn’t you just convert us to data and send us across or something?
Emori: We probably could, but the process might, first of all, kill you, and second of all, Nagato-san would have to remain behind if we went that route.
And that’s unacceptable. Nagato remaining behind, I mean.
I half expect Itsuko suggesting asking Yuki's help here. She should be able to, since Yuuki could use the 'other' IDE powers. But I guess it is not reliable enough, as they don't know her. And Yuuki seens to be kinda afraid of her or some reason.
Arakawa: …Several hours ago, the main Agency HQ was attacked… by an Avatar appearing in broad daylight.
……
Arakawa: It vanished soon after, but most people working there are considered either dead or missing.
Itsuko clenched the edges of her skirt.
...Don't thy get tht too easy? It was the first time something like that happened. Shouldn't Kyonko freek out or something? I mean, she commented about it latter, but I would expect a more imediate reaction, cuted by Mitsuuru's line.
Satou: It’s not just because all of you are gone. It’s because you in particular are gone that he ended up like this.
Kyonko: What are you trying to say, Mori-san?
Satou: It’s the power of love!
Satou is awesome. Period.
Mitsuuru: I guess we better get used to our new lives here, huh?
That I find weird. Given his theorys of how time works, he should believe they are going back in a way or another. Since Haruki "never" destroyed the world.
I know you are using some Phlebotinum (http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/AppliedPhlebotinum) explanation to make the paradox don't work how it is suppose to, but Mitsuru don't know that do he? This would make more sence from Itsuko's mouth, me thinks.
I go away for a day or two...
Has Jintor come back, or should I keep doing edits?
Umm... Happy Birthday, Kaisos! Long live the green! Or something.
Cake is good. Cause, y'know... the science gets done and you make a neat gun and all.
I don't think Jintod had back. I didn't see himm last few days, anyway. So I guess your edits are wellcome.
I have a lot of less complaints then you might think. Besides what I already said by msn (I don't think dial-up can be wireless), I don't think a so old PC can effort a LCD monitor. It is probably not compatible. (I mean, Win 95? couldn't be 98 at alst?)I know '98 can work on a flat screen, the hardware just needs to be able.
Also, I don't see why dial-up can't be transformed to a Wi-Fi signal. All you're changing is the Physical layer, it should work.
Though I still don't get it with that cable. One end is in Yuuki's arm, the other in the router; how does the PC connect?
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-06, 14:32
Though I still don't get it with that cable. One end is in Yuuki's arm, the other in the router; how does the PC connect?
The router is plugged into the PC?
Nanao-kun
2009-10-06, 15:28
The router is plugged into the PC?
I'm not sure how someone can confuse such a fact even if it isn't explicitly mentioned.
Anyway, great work Kaisos. No hints for finding out who greentext is in these scenes, but that's alright.
And here's another Goddamn Update.
Goddamn. I'm tired.
Pitiful
Well, I guess I’ll just go home. There’s not much I can do with the meeting being cancelled, after all.
So, I’ll just deposit my hard-fought-for indoor shoes in my locker, and be on my way.
When I round the corner to the left of the clubroom, a small body runs straight into me, knocking me back about half a meter. I manage to keep my balance. The owner of the small body, however, ends up sprawled on the floor.
[Note: I realize that Kyonko is taller than both Yuki and Mikuru, but it’s more the impression she gives off that makes her seem “small”. Also we need a CG here, one that we’re going to use for a basis for a LOT of other ones. For some reason, they’re going to have a tendency to run into each other like this. Why? Because it’s hilarious.]
Girl: Owwww…
It’s Girl A, from this morning. I reach out my hand to her, but the minute she notices who is offering her help, she scoots away several meters. It’s kind of cute, actually.
Girl A: You…! What do you think you’re doing, hogging the hallway like that?
I could ask you what you’re doing running like that in the hallways. You’re liable to trip over your… visitor’s… slippers.
She isn’t wearing visitor’s slippers, but instead is wearing ordinary indoor shoes. What’s more, I get an impression of newness from her uniform…
Hmm? She pulls down on the hem of her skirt, almost absentmindedly. The look in her eyes is telling me I should probably scrutinizing her.
…Right.
I’ll just…
[DECISION POINT HERE]
1) Say goodbye.
2) Apologize.
Not a Jerk, Really
Kyon: See you around, then.
I’m just going to go home and pretend this never happened. It’s too much trouble otherwise.
Girl A: Wh--? Hey! Is that how you treat a girl you just knocked down?
Kyon: Goodbye~.
Girl A: Jerk!
She calls after me as I walk off.
…Do I deserve that? She was the one who stole my shoes in the first place, leading to this situation, and, furthermore, she was the one who just ran into me.
Do I really deserve that?
I don’t, by the way.
Measure for Measure
Regardless of whether she got new indoor shoes or not, I kind of get the feeling I was a bit too mean this morning.
Although she was the one who was stealing my shoes in the first place. In fact, she probably stole those ones she has now, too.
For that matter, she was the one who just ran into me, so her being knocked onto the floor is entirely her fault.
In fact, why am I apologizing at all?
Can’t I just pretend this never happened and go home already? Yeah, that’s exactly what I’m going to do.
Girl A: *ahem*
…And while I was ruminating on whether or not to just walk away, she got up by herself.
Girl A: You know, you’d think a person would say that they’re sorry when they knock a girl down.
Kyon: Hey, I could have fallen over too, at the speed you were running.
In a hurry to go somewhere?
Girl A: …I guess you’re right. Sorry about that.
Kyon: Whatever, it’s okay.
There, now if she’s going to be reasonable it should be easy to escape without much trouble.
Kyon: I was just on my way home, so I’ll be seeing you—
Girl A: Hey, hold on a minute.
Dammit!
Kyon: …What?
Girl A: Don’t think I’ve forgotten that you left me stranded with no shoes this morning!
Not this again.
Kyon: You were trying to steal my shoes!
Girl A: Yes, but, um, only because someone had stolen mine!
Kyon: Who on earth would want to steal someone else’s indoor shoes?
Girl A: I was trying to steal yours!
Kyon: There couldn’t possibly be another person out there who’s that strange. Besides, why were you so intent on my shoes? If you were really just trying to replace your stolen shoes, there was no way you would have picked ones that clearly belonged to a guy! If you were really just trying to replace your stolen shoes, there was no way you would have picked ones that clearly belonged to a guy!
Girl A: Well, I, uh. …You know, you’re probably the only person who might believe me if I tell you.
Kyon: Oh?
I can’t see any possible answer that would make sense, but given that she’s so willing to steal indoor shoes, I don’t expect an answer that would make sense.
Girl A: …I’m actually your gender-reversed alternate from another dimension who somehow wound up stranded in this one, and that’s why I was trying to take your shoes in particular.
…A long time ago, I would have believed her immediately. Last year, I would have laughed.
Right now, I’m aware that there’s a large possibility that what she says is true.
If so, exactly what does that mean?
[Note: I’m kind of wondering if it’s a good idea to drop this suggestion on him this early, but that’s why I post these things here in the first place.]
Kyon: Are… are you serious?
Girl A: …No, no, of course not.
She sticks her tongue out at me.
Kyon: H-hey!
I was actually scared for a minute there. Still, who comes up with crap like that, other than Haruhi? Maybe this girl is a cousin or something.
Girl A: Hah. You’re entirely too gullible. I thought so.
Kyon: …Exactly what was the point of that?
Girl A: I don’t know. Actually, in repayment for stranding me without shoes—
Kyon: There were visitor’s slippers! And explain what you have on now!
Girl A: I’d like you to help me carry a computer monitor out to the gates.
Kyon: …Why should I? I have no obligation to repay you for anything, whatsoever.
Girl A: …Please, I really need the help. …I’ll even pay you…
She pulls out her wallet, which is, oddly enough, exactly like mine. Except that it’s pink.
…
Girl A: Um. Seventy yen?
Kyon: …Sigh. Okay, I’ll help you.
If she’s trying that hard I can’t just leave her alone like this.
Girl A: Thanks a lot!
Kyon: It’s no trouble. Where is this monitor?
Girl A: Um, well. It’s in the Computer Society clubroom.
Kyon: Wait. Why on earth would they let anyone take any of their precious hardware? Unless…
You’re stealing that, too?!
Girl A: …
Kyon: You are, aren’t you? You kleptomaniac! I should change your name to “Thief!”
Thief: Hey, hey, that’s not fair! I have a legitimate reason for stealing this monitor!
Kyon: Like you had a legitimate reason for stealing my shoes?
Thief: …! Okay, you’re right. But this is seriously important. I’m not just some random thief.
Kyon: Fine, fine. Let’s just stick with “Girl A”, then.
Girl A: …?
Inside the Computer Society clubroom, which is suspiciously empty…
Girl A: One of the empty clubrooms has this ancient computer we figured we could use, but I, uh, tripped and fell down the stairs, and smashed the monitor to bits, so…
Kyon: So you’re stealing one from here? Also, they never miss a club meeting. Why are they in here?
Girl A: My friend managed to… distract them, shall we say. I was on my way here to quickly grab the monitor, but I ran into you instead.
She glares at me. I choose to ignore her.
Kyon: …These monitors are all flatscreens… they’re light, even for you. Why do you need my help carrying it?
Girl A: That’s just it, I don’t. I want you to carry it for me while I keep on the lookout for the Computer Society… they’ll probably be on their way back soon, since I messed up the timing.
Kyon: …You know, I could be doing that. Why do I need to carry the monitor?
Girl A: Hey, you already agreed to help me. You’re not going to back out now, right?
She looks up at me, doe-eyed.
Kyon: Sigh, fine, I’ll carry it. I expect to be paid that seventy yen in full, though.
CSP: That bitch, I can’t believe she—hey! Where do you two think you’re going with that?!
The minute I step outside the door, too.
Girl A: Oh crap. Run!
Kyon: You don’t even need to tell me!
CSP: You fools! Stop gawking and get after them!
CS Minions: Yes, president! Right away, sir!
…It would appear that being in the Computer Research Society doesn’t allow them much time to exercise regularly, as Girl A and I managed to leave them far behind.
So, in this way, we made it to the gate earlier than I thought we would.
Kyon: Pant… pant… I think we… lost them…
Girl A: Yeah… heh… somehow… pant… mind if I… hold onto you… for support…? I think I’m gonna… pant… collapse…
Kyon: Yeah… go right… ahead… but don’t complain if I… pant… fall over too.
It would appear that we’re a little out of shape too. Funny. You’d think a thief would be used to running away.
Girl A: Shut… up…
A few minutes pass while we catch our breath. We must look like such lunatics, having run out of the school at top speed, only to stop at the entrance.
…Didn’t I do this just the other day?
I wonder what Girl A could even be up to, stealing a computer like this. She says she has a friend helping her, too.
…I suppose they could be planning to sell it somewhere, but she said that the computer itself was old… And if they need to use a computer for something, wouldn’t it be easier to just go to a library?
I glance at her sweating face. …She’s actually kind of cute, now that I think about it. Although, from this angle, something about her seems… familiar? What was it she said earlier?
Girl A: What are you looking at?
Kyon: Nothing. So, now what do we do?
Girl A: Dunno… It—er, Kitsuko should be here, but… I don’t see her anywhere. …I guess she had to run off herself, or something.
Kyon: …So, should we wait here, or can I just go…?
Girl A: We all promised to meet up later, so I guess that’s where she’ll be… Yeah, you’re done. Thanks for your help, by the way. Here’s your seventy yen.
Kyon: Thank you very much.
Girl A picks up the monitor with a little difficulty. It must be kind of awkward for her to carry something like that.
Girl A: Well, now that our transaction has been completed, I’ll be on my way. See you.
Kyon: Hey, hold on a minute.
Girl A: …What?
Kyon: If we’re going the same way, I’ll carry that for you for a while.
Ignoring her protests, I relieve her of the monitor.
Kyon: Where are you heading?
Girl A: That café near Kitaguchi Station…
Kyon: Right, let’s go.
Girl A: …Why are you still helping me? For that matter, why did you even help me in the first place?
Kyon: Well, you asked, right?
Girl A: I demanded. It was a completely unreasonable demand, and you could have just walked away.
Kyon: How should I say this… I’m used to taking orders from unreasonable women.
Girl A: That can’t be the only—
Her voice is cut off by a shout from the direction of the school.
CSP: There they are! Get them!
Kyon: Oh crap. Run!
Girl A: You don’t even need to tell me!
And we ran out the gates and down the hill, carrying that monitor and looking like idiots. I’ll be surprised if someone (like that poor Computer Society) doesn’t report us to the police.
Bah, crappy ending.
I don't even know how this turned out. Tell me, please.
Okay, this is the kind of instalment I love! :) Keep 'em coming, please! ^^
Walking Home Alone
I once heard that it’s actually easier on the human body to go uphill than it is to go down, but despite knowing that, I can’t help but feel as though the opposite is true.
I’m walking home now, alone, and at an earlier time than I usually do. This marks a monumentous end to my hectic first week back at school.
…Am I wrong for expecting something more?
With all that happened this week, what with the ripple noises, the temporal distortions, the mysteriously appearing food in my fridge, and the intruders (Haruhi’s “mutant”), I half thought there would have been something more… sinister at work. But so far, nothing has really happened.
…I wonder. Could all of those things be connected somehow? Is there something building up in the background that I’m not aware of…?
It’s possible. I should probably call Koizumi or Nagato tomorrow and talk about all this, though I don’t think they’ll want to hear about my fridge.
Or is all this just my imagination, and I just want something big to happen?
…A few years ago, that definitely would have been true. But now, I don’t know.
What do I want? What do I want out of life?
I wrote on my tanazaku that I wanted to be rich and have a big house with a garden where I can give a dog a bath. Simple wishes for 16 and 25 years in advance.
…But is that all I want out of life? Is it wrong to want more than simple financial stability?
I find myself thinking things like this a lot lately. It’s probably because I never saw myself taking care of the well-being of the universe when I first started high school.
Have I said this before? I’m ruminating.
I guess all I want is for my situation to be understood by someone else. I’d like some help here, actually. All this is too big a burden for me, and the other three are little help.
I sigh out loud.
And with that, I had arrived at the bike racks without realizing it.
One step at a time. First thing I’ll do is contact either Nagato or Koizumi tomorrow, and try to figure out what the root of the weird things this past week is. Then on Monday, I’ll try to smooth things over with Haruhi. We’ll take things from there.
No point in getting worked up over something that hasn’t happened yet.
Unless, of course, it’s already happened. Or, alternatively, is happening right
*KSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSHHHHH*
Walking Home With Haruhi
Kyon: Did you know that it’s actually easier on the human body to go uphill than down?
Haruhi: Really? Shouldn’t it be the other way around?
Kyon: You’d think so, yeah, but it isn’t, for some reason.
I’m walking home with Haruhi, an unusual occurrence. It also marks a monumentous end to my hectic first week back at school.
And so, to make sure nothing goes awry, and I really don’t have a Sunday dinner guest, I should make sure to deal with this.
Kyon: So, what’s really up? You’re not one to cancel a club meeting just because the faculty yelled at you.
A grumpy look.
Haruhi: Who gave you the right to be so perceptive? …It’s like I said earlier: Everything I try to do recently just… backfires. It’s depressing.
Kyon: And that’s not entirely true. The backfiring, I mean. Wasn’t everything we did over the summer a big success?
Actually, that backfired more than anything we’ve done so far, but…
Haruhi: I guess… but still, the past few days, they’ve been so… unfulfilling. There’s all this stuff going on, but it’s not leading anywhere. There’s no climax, you know?
I don’t know, but I can sort of understand, yeah.
Haruhi: And then, when I think like that, I start thinking about what I really want out of life. Maybe it’s just back-to-school blues, but…
If Haruhi Suzumiya starts having an existential crisis, I don’t know what will happen. Let’s try to keep that from happening.
Kyon: Well, what was it you wrote on your tanazaku again? That you want the earth to rotate backwards? And that you wanted the whole world to revolve around you?
Isn’t that what you want out of life?
Another grumpy look.
Haruhi: Those are things that are supposed to happen sixteen and twenty-five years from now! What on earth am I supposed to do in the meantime? Also, I’m surprised you of all people even remembered my wishes.
Kyon: How should I say this…? They’re the kind of wishes that are hard to forget.
Haruhi: Hmmph.
Kyon: …You know, Haruhi, I’ve been thinking.
Haruhi: What?
Kyon: What if the gods don’t just grant wishes for no reason? What if they only grant them to people that deserve them, to people who work hard for their wishes?
[Note: I stole this from Umineko, sue me, but I think it’s a fairly universal concept.]
Haruhi: …
Kyon: So if you really want the earth to rotate backwards, I’d say you should aim to make that happen.
Another grumpy look—no, wait, it’s a smile.
Haruhi: Stupid. That’s not the Tanabata wish I can actually aim for, is it?
No, I guess it’s not.
Haruhi: …Thanks for trying to cheer me up, though.
No trouble at all. The safety of the universe, and my emotional-well being, depends on it.
That’s my only motivation here.
Without either of us noticing, we had arrived at the bike racks at the bottom of the hill, and this is where our ways part, I suppose.
Haruhi: I’ll see you on Monday.
Kyon: See ya.
…
I should make absolutely sure she’s fine.
Kyon: By the way, about our search for evidence of the mutant turning up nothing… I said before, right? They’re not careless enough to let you find them in one day.
Haruhi: Stop trying to comfort me by spouting out sappy lines, Kyon. Later.
Geh. I’m rather proud of that one, thank you very much.
At least she’s back to her usual self.
I seem to have to do keep doing that a lot recently, that is, cheer her up. Maybe it really is just back-to-school blues, as I’ve been feeling much the same way recently.
Especially in how there are weird things going on with seemingly no point to them.
I’ll have to contact Nagato or Koizumi tomorrow and bring this up, but there’s no point in worrying about things until they happen.
Unless, of course, they’ve already happened. Or, alternatively, are happening right
*KSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSHHHHH*
Walking Home With Tsuruya-san
Kyon: Did you know that it’s actually easier on the human body to go uphill than down?
Tsuruya: Huh, really? Never woulda guessed.
Kyon: It’s true.
I’m walking home with Tsuruya-san, who I’ve only really met once before this.
Exactly what am I supposed to talk about?
For that matter, she’s still attached to my arm. The rest of the students in the Going Home Club are staring at this blatant public display of affection. This is extremely awkward. Please let go of me, Tsuruya-san.
Tsuruya: Nope~.
Worth a shot.
I am extremely, extremely glad that Haruhi went home early. I do not want her to see me like this. Of course, since rumors have a way of getting back to her somehow, I’ll have to find a way to defuse this eventually.
Argh, and why is the only thing I can think of in this situation is how Haruhi is going to react? I can’t believe myself. I’ll never get a girlfriend like this.
Kyon: So, um…
Tsuruya: How’re things in tha Brigade?
Kyon: Uh, well, as strange as they usually are.
Tsuruya: Mikuru-chan said somethin’ about hunting all over tha school for a “mutant” o’ some kind…
Kyon: Aha. Ahaha. That’s just our Brigade Chief being paranoid of rumors.
Is she trying to push her breasts up against my arm like that? This is making it hard to think.
Tsuruya: Ah, yeah, rumors can be troublesome. This one probably started with that lunatic running all around the school. I tried to use my “senpai’s authority” to stop him, but, well, he wouldn’t stop.
Ahaha you certainly have a lot of authority Tsuruya-san wait what?
I stop short.
Kyon: You actually met him?
Tsuruya: Eh? Why so serious all of a suddens?
Kyon: What did he look like? Please, I have to know, Tsuruya-san.
Tsuruya: Um, well, he was pretty tall… about Itsuki-kun’s height, and… he didn’t really look like anything, ta be honest with ya.
Someone nondescript. Hmm.
Kyon: So you wouldn’t recognize him if you saw him again?
Tsuruya-san, in thought, unconsciously leaned against me. Gah.
Tsuruya: Hmm, probably not, nah. I don’t have a good memory for faces, ya see.
Kyon: Ah, that’s okay, Tsuruya-san.
That’s too bad, but I guess it’s better that I don’t get uninvolved people involved in this. Speaking of which, can you let go now, Tsuruya-san?
Tsuruya: But if ya’d ask me what tha girl looked like, hooo boy, she’s pretty distinct. My memory of her is as clear as day, nyoro~.
Tsuruya-san ends her sentence in an extremely cute fashion as she explains about the girl wait. What girl?
Tsuruya: Obviously pretty short. Still taller than Mikuru-chan, but bless her, everyone’s taller than Mikuru-chan. Not much in tha chest department, though she made up for it by having this reaaaally cute ponytail. …Though, her personality didn’t seem too pleasant, the way she glared at me like that.
…A short, petite girl with a ponytail with an unpleasant personality.
There’s lots of those, I’m sure, but one person I’d never seen before until this morning comes to mind. A person I even gave Tsuruya-san’s shoes to.
…God dammit.
Goddammit!
She was with the intruder. So that’s why she was trying to steal my shoes!
Wait, on second thought, that doesn’t make much sense either. …Still, I’m going to have a few things to say next time I see her. Thank you very much for that, Tsuruya-san.
At that moment Tsuruya-san’s grip on my arm got even tighter, cutting off my circulation. As a result, the sensation of a pair of small, fluffy pillows pressing against me got even more intense.
Kyon: Ghhhh! I—what? What’s wrong?
For Tsuruya-san had dropped her usual smile, and was focusing on a point about twenty meters behind us.
Kyon: Tsuruya…san?
Tsuruya: Eh? Oh! Sorry, Kyon-kun! Nyahaha! Got distracted there for a minute!
She then noticed my hard-to-describe expression.
Tsuruya: Oh, am I squeezin’ ya too hard? Sorry, sorry.
Her grip loosens. Thank god, I was either about to lose my lower arm, or my sanity.
Tsuruya: Welp, c’mon then, time’s a wastin’! Let’s go!
She pulls me forward, and I have no choice by to comply.
In due course, we reach the bike racks at the bottom of the hill. This is (un)fortunately where I will have to separate with Tsuruya-san.
I tell her this, and she finally loosens her hold. I feel as though a great weight has been lifted from me.
Tsuruya: Ah, that’s fine. I usually get my driver to pick me up here anyways. Ah, here he comes now!
In any case, now that I’ve actually met one of the intruders (Girl A) I have to inform Nagato of this. I’ll be sure to call her first thing in the morning, when I’m fully rested.
I’ll have to figure out a way to explain away Tsuruya-san’s weird behavior when Haruhi inevitably finds out, also. And is that a limousine?!
Tsuruya: Er, yeah, haha, my family’s pretty well-to-do. Didn’ ya know?
Kyon: No, no I did not, actually.
I would not describe a family that possesses enough limousines to spare one on picking their daughter up from school as simply “well-to-do”. In fact, I get the feeling I may have to worry about rumors making their way to her father, or perhaps her Family, as well.
What have you gotten me into, Tsuruya-san?
Tsuruya: Welp, I guess I’ll see ya around, Kyon-kun.
Kyon: Uh, yeah, yeah, see ya.
I give a quick wave and turn towards where I park my bicycle every morning. I don’t want her driver to get a good look at my face.
A tap on my shoulder. By reflex, I turn around.
Tsuruya: Ah, that’s right. Almost forgot~.
She stands on the tips of her toes, and reaches around my neck, pulling me downward.
…! Her face is… so… close…!
And then, closing her eyes, she
*KSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSHHHHH*
Walking Home With Girl A
Kyon: Did you… know that…. it’s actually easier on the human body… to go uphill than down?
Girl A: Yeah, I…. I heard something about that once. Something about how… your limbs are actually better at it…. Or something.
Kyon: …Something like that.
I’m walking home with a girl I’ve pretty much never met before. A fitting end to a weird, weird week.
I’m also carrying an LCD monitor, and panting really hard. The reason for the latter is that we’re now at the bottom of the huge hill that our school sits on top of, having run down here in retreat from an angry Computer Research Society.
…I’m beginning to regard events like this as normal. Someone help.
Girl A: God… I hate that hill.
Kyon: So do I. Every day, up and down…
Girl A: The city should just get it over with and install an escalator.
Kyon: My thoughts exactly.
My kingdom for an escalator!
Of course, then it would have been much easier for the Computer Society to catch up to us.
Girl A: Speaking of which, here they come now!
Kyon: Tenacious, aren’t they…
Girl A runs inside the bike compound, runs straight to my bike, oddly enough, and… unlocks it?
Kyon: Hey, how did--?
Girl A: You’re slow. Get on.
Kyon: Yes, mistress. Who’s pedaling?
Girl A: You, of course. You think my feet can reach those pedals?
Kyon: Good point.
CSP: Death to those who would shame the Computer Research Society!
I shove the monitor in the basket in the front of my bike; I’ll have to keep it steady with one hand, I guess. Girl A hops onto the seat, her arms on my shoulders.
Kyon: We’re gonna be going fast, so you might want to hold on tighter than that.
Girl A: Hmm? Sure, I guess that’s fine.
She folds her arms around my body, and I can feel a softness pressing against my back. So, she has breasts after all, huh…?
CSP: You will pay for what you have taken from us!
And now is not the time to be thinking about that!
We clear the compound just as the President and his goons reach it. A narrow escape!
CSP: Nooooooooooooooo!
His cry of anguish resounds in our ears as I pedal in an effort to gain a lot of distance. Closer at hand, Girl A is trying not to laugh.
Girl A: Pffffffffhahahahahahaha!
And failing. And, for some reason, I start laughing too.
Kyon: Hahahahahahahaha!
Girl A: Ahahahahahahaha!
We must look even loonier than before.
Kyon and Kyonko: Hahahahahahahahahaha!
What a rush.
---
The Computer Society President sat in the middle of the bike racks in tears, utterly defeated. His minions, gathered around him, offered him words of encouragement. But he paid them no heed.
Eventually, however, he got to his feet, brushed the dirt off his clothes, wiped his eyes, and lied to everyone that he was perfectly fine.
Spectacled Minion: So, uh, what do we do now, President?
CSP: Nothing. We wait.
Fat Minion: Wait?
CSP: Don’t you see? They’ll have to return to school on Monday. We can get our revenge then.
A sick, boiling laugh rose up in his throat.
CSP: Mwwwaaaaaaaahahahahahahahahahahhahaahaha! Glory to the Computer Reseaaaaaarch Societyyyyyy! AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!
Fat Minion: A-Are you okay, boss?
Lightning struck. Even though there weren’t any clouds in the sky.
---
Kyon: …That’s probably what’s happening right now.
Girl A: Hahaha, that’s great. I love it!
It didn’t take long to get to Kitaguchi Station with that kind of adrenaline going through our veins.
Girl A: Seriously though, thanks for the ride, and all your help. I kind of wish I had more to offer you than seventy yen…
Kyon: It’s not really out of my way… although, you could answer a question for me, I guess.
Girl A: Sure. One question in payment, then.
Kyon: Could tell me where you got that new uniform from, just to satisfy my curiosity?
Girl A: …New uniform?
Kyon: The one I saw you in this morning was rumpled, as though you had slept in it. Also, you seem to have new indoor shoes that came out of nowhere.
Girl A: …Ah, you… noticed. Um. A friend of mine has connections, so she managed to get this to me today.
Kyon: The same friend you’re giving this stolen monitor to?
Girl A: Uh, yeah, actually.
An underground network of thieves, huh?
Girl A really seems to have trouble carrying the monitor by herself.
Kyon: You know, I could carry that for you the rest of the way…
Girl A: Oh, God, no. I mean, I’d be grateful, but the people I’m meeting, um, don’t take to strangers that well, so…
Kyon: You’re sure?
Girl A: Yes, yes, it’s fine.
Kyon: Well, see you around, then.
Girl A: See you around!
I realize as I watch her struggle with the monitor towards the café, that I never actually asked her name. I never thought of it, simply because… I somehow got the feeling I’d known her a long time?
I’d have called out to her, but… “one question”, huh?
I’m a moron.
The only thing left to do now is go home, and first thing tomorrow I’ll contact either Nagato or Koizumi, and try to figure out what the root of the weird things this past week is. I don’t doubt that they’re all interconnected.
And given the way she suddenly showed up, Girl A and her Thieves’ Guild are probably some part of this too.
And then on Monday, I’ll also have to smooth things over with Haruhi and try to avoid the attention of the Computer Research Society. …I wonder how much that monitor cost, anyway?
I certainly have a lot of things to
*KSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSHHHHH*
The "walking home with Haruhi"-bit is very sweet. I liked it. ^^
"Walking home with Tsuruya" was more than a little disturbing. It worries me, and is well-written.
"Walking home with Girl A" was very funny. ^^ Nicely done! Your work is not in vain.
The Power of Love (I)
Kyonko: Why are we in a love hotel!?
Wait, no, I can answer that one myself.
Itsuko and I had been loitering around the school, avoiding the gazes of suspicious teachers and trying to think of something to do, when Nagato had suddenly appeared.
Yuuki: A way to contact our original universe has been discovered.
Kyonko: Nagato, just to be clear on what you mean, could you try reconstructing that sentence in the first person?
Yuuki: …I have discovered a way to contact our original universe.
Itsuko: How is that, exactly?
It turned out that Nagato needed an internet-capable computer, a monitor, speakers, and a few hours to set his system up.
Yuuki: A cable capable of connecting myself and the computer will also be needed.
Kyonko: …I don’t think we have cables capable of connecting between human beings and electronic devices, Nagato.
Itsuko: Ah, but Nagato-san isn’t human, is he? Will an ordinary crossover cable do?
Yuuki: ……That should be sufficient.
Kyonko: Um. Okay, so, I think Asahina-senpai had some money on him… will you go with him to buy one of those? Itsuko and I will try to find a computer within the school building, I guess…
Itsuko: We will meet up at our usual café near Kitaguchi Station this evening, then.
We did actually manage to find one, lonely, old computer, in a clubroom that was equally old, lonely, and deserted.
Kyonko: You think this thing’ll even work? For that matter, could you even get Internet on it if it did work?
Itsuko: Well, it is not plugged into the wall, but… all the proper cabling is here, and there’s even a router…
Kyonko: It still looks like it’s falling apart. And the monitor’s ancient, too… wouldn’t it be a better idea just to steal the one in the Brigade clubroom?
Itsuko: Ah, I do not think we should interfere too much with the denizens of this world.
Kyonko: So what, we’re following the Prime Directive now?
Itsuko: I’m serious. Please, if you meet any of our other selves, do not tell them who you are. We don’t want to overtly influence anything.
Kyonko: But… you already told this world’s version of your “Agency”.
Itsuko: That’s different. They know how to keep secrets.
Kyonko: …Okay, but… what about this old hunk of crap we’re about to steal?
Itsuko: This would fall under the, ah, Desperate Times Clause.
Kyonko: …Right.
We waited inside the room for school to end. No point in being caught in the rush to get to clubs.
Kyonko: …I was just thinking. Why are we even stealing this?
Itsuko: Hmm?
Kyonko: Couldn’t the Agency just… give you a brand-new computer?
Itsuko: …Well, I’ll put it this way. They don’t exactly trust me.
Kyonko: …Okay. Next question, why are we taking this outside of the school, anyway? Couldn’t we set up the system in here?
Itsuko: Nagato-san said he’d need several hours… The school closes eventually, does it not?
Kyonko: And we needed to go outside anyway for materials, so it’s easier this way?
Itsuko: Yes, and, besides, I’m constantly getting the distinct feeling that I’m being watched. …The after-school rush seems to have died down. Shall we go somewhere where eyes are not on us?
When we tried to transport the computer downstairs, one of my legs suddenly stopped working, and I dropped the massive CRT monitor I was carrying, smashing it into pieces.
Needless to say, a new plan had to be formulated.
We decided to steal an easier-to-carry monitor from the Computer Research Society.
Obviously we couldn’t just walk in and demand a monitor… knowing what happened in my world, I’m sure we’d resurface bad memories if we did so.
So instead we just walked in and said “hi”.
Itsuko’s only instructions to me beforehand were a) to slip away when they were distracted, and b) that she’d meet me at the school gate. That didn’t make much sense until after she went up to their President and whispered something in his ear that made his eyes bug out.
…I don’t want to know what she offered to do, but we led the entire club to the back of the school. Itsuko… I won’t say what she did to distract them, it’s too…. Argh… but it gave me the chance to run back to their clubroom.
---
IF MissingShoes = False AND Samaritan = True THEN
However, I managed to run into my male self along the way. And by “run into”, I mean literally.
However… rather than brushing me off like I thought he would, (given his earlier behavior, he actually helped me steal the monitor).
I only had to pay him seventy yen for it, too! …Although that was all the money I had, after buying lunch.
…The Computer Society, however, chased us all the way out of the school, to where Itsuko wasn’t waiting for me.
I told my other self he could go, but… for some reason, he stayed with me the whole way, and even carried the monitor all the way down the hill for me.
Hell, he even biked me all the way to the café where we had agreed to meet earlier.
We only managed to narrowly escape the wrath of the Computer Society President, but… it was actually a lot of fun, somehow.
…I laughed harder than I’d laughed in a long time. I’m kind of offended he never even asked for my name, though.
……Why did he help me? Is it only because I’m a girl?
Yeah, that has to be it, right? I’d certainly never help a person I barely knew.
But… that would mean I’m… attracted to myself…?
…ARGH.
Anyway!
---
IF MissingShoes = False AND Samaritan = False THEN
However, I managed to run into my male self along the way. And by “run into”, I mean literally.
Predictably, he just waved me off, leaving me on the ground. Asshole.
I managed to get the monitor to the front gate. Itsuko wasn’t there.
I managed to find her near the bottom of the hill, near the bike racks, waiting by a taxi.
Itsuko: I apologize. They became very angry with me, and I had to grab the computer, the peripherals, and run away.
Kyonko: It’s fine. …This your usual ride? This world’s version, I mean?
Itsuko: No, I’m afraid it is only an ordinary taxi.
Kyonko: Ordinary, huh?
---
ELSE
The operation was pulled off without a hitch. Unless you consider Itsuko not being at the meeting place a hitch.
I managed to find her near the bottom of the hill, near the bike racks, waiting by a taxi.
Itsuko: I apologize. They became very angry with me, and I had to grab the computer, the peripherals, and run away.
Kyonko: It’s fine. …This your usual ride? This world’s version, I mean?
Itsuko: No, I’m afraid it is only an ordinary taxi.
Kyonko: Ordinary, huh?
---
In this way, I arrived at the café. Asahina-senpai looked particularly glad to see me.
Itsuko: So, let’s see. Is this all the hardware you need, Nagato-san?
Yuuki: Sufficient.
Itsuko: Ah, good. I wouldn’t want to go back there for a while.
Asahina-senpai was hard at work peeling the covering off of one end of the yellow crossover cable, which had been cut for some reason.
Mitsuuru: How did you two get this, anyway? You said you found the, uh, box—
Itsuko: It is normally referred to as a “tower” I believe.
Mitsuuru: The box abandoned in an empty clubroom, but this screen looks brand new.
I buried my head in my hands.
Kyonko: I don’t want to talk about it. Please.
Itsuko: Yes, now, the question is, where are we going to set this up?
Mitsuuru: Yeah, that’s what I was wondering. We’re getting stares enough as it is, with you two lugging that stuff in here.
And you playing with some cable doesn’t look slightly odd, Asahina-senpai?
Kyonko: Um, well, we need somewhere with an outlet and an internet connection… somewhere that’s open right now and would put up with us for a few hours… I’d say a hotel, but they don’t let rooms hourly, and I don’t think we could afford a room anyway…
Itsuko’s smile suddenly grew very large.
Itsuko: I have a place in mind we could go to. But first, let’s get dinner. I hear this place serves wonderful pasta, and I believe Nagato-san still has some money left…
Nagato nods.
After a delicious meal, we made our way to Itsuko’s “place in mind”.
(I believe this is about where you came in.)
Mitsuuru: No.
Itsuko: But they have a discount for large groups! We’ll be able to afford renting a room for a few hours this way.
Mitsuuru: N-no, I am in no way going into a love hotel with you three. What if someone sees?
Itsuko: No one is going to care. No one on this side knows who we are, remember?
I had been unable to respond up until this point out of sheer shock.
Kyonko: I agree with Asahina-senpai! I’m not going in there. I refuse. I absolutely refuse.
Mitsuuru: Yes! Listen to her!
Itsuko: Oh? Can you think of anywhere else that rents by the hour, and has a discount rate?
Kyonko: Spuh. I. Fine.
H-how did you even know about this place?
Itsuko: I know lots of things. <3 Come on, don’t be shy. Desperate times, remember.
The receptionist, an older woman trying to look young, smiled at us knowingly when we entered. Don’t give me that look, you old hag.
This place is poorly-maintained and covered in cheap pink. Ugh. I don’t hate pink, but when every damn thing in the room is that color…
Itsuko managed to negotiate us a room for four hours (argh!) and we finally made it inside and somewhere relatively quiet.
Ugh. More pink. At least there’s a shower, which I’m starting to feel I need to get rid of an oncoming migrane. But, of course, the bathroom walls are transparent.
What a stereotypical love hotel. This could be part of a franchise.
Kyonko: Why are we in a love hotel!?
(No, this was where you came in.)
Itsuko and Mitsuuru were beginning to set up the computer.
Itsuko: Lucky for us, this place has an in-house internet connection. It’s mostly used for wireless connections, but simply plugging this into the phone jack should work.
Mitsuuru: …Um… what’s a phone jack?
Itsuko: Never you mind, I’ll do it all myself.
And, eventually, miraculously, the machine sputtered to life.
WxNDOWS 95.
What a piece of junk….
Itsuko: Internet is hooked up as well. So, ah, what are the plans for that crossover cable?
That’s what I was about to ask.
Nagato took the exposed of the cable and… rolling up his sleeve, he shoved it into his lower arm. Into the veins.
[Totally need a CG for this]
…
He held up the other end of the cable.
Yuuki: Plug this in.
I obliged him, plugging it into the router.
Mitsuuru: Okay. That was disgusting. That can’t possibly—
Yuuki: Connecting. Dialing… Dialing…
You run on dial-up?!
Itsuko: …Well, I never said it was a decent Internet connection.
Kyonko: Oh.
We waited for over three hours in that incredibly pink room, hearing Nagato's "dialing, dialing" over and over again. I thought I was going to go nuts.
And then, finally.
Yuuki: Connection established. Transference of data completed
Mitsuuru: ...Huh. I didn’t think that would ever work....
Yuuki: Displaying information onscreen.
Suddenly, the monitor displayed what looked to be the interior of a small, inexpensive apartment.
Displayed in the corner of the screen were, in Roman characters, “EMORI K.”
Kyonko: …We did it.
*KSSSSSSHHHHHHH*
This should make sense, but I forsee Heatth having a lot of complaints.
Hilarious. Simply hilarious. Itsuko's such a naughty girl. ^^;
The Power of Love (II)
Kimidori “turned on” his eyes for us again, and displayed on the screen was the back of a man frantically working at some machine. Kimidori seemed to be sitting down behind him.
Emori: You should be able to communicate through me. Please try saying something.
Itsuko: Ah, hello?
The man froze.
Man: There we are. I am done. I have made contact with her. Love prevails.
Itsuko: Hnnnhh…
Itsuko immediately held her head as though she was suffering intense pain.
Kyonko: …Mori-san?
Satou: Hmm? Who are you? You’re not Itsuko-chan. Why is your voice inside my head? GET OUT OF MY HEAD, CHARLES
Itsuko whispered to us.
Itsuko: I would ask you to refrain from speaking while I make my report, please. It will go faster that way.
Kyonko: “Understood”, I guess.
Another voice, offscreen. It sounds like Arakawa-san.
Arakawa: …Just turn around, Mori.
Mori-san swings around in his chair.
Satou: Oh, I didn’t notice you all here. Great news! I just made contact with Itsuko-chan!
…I didn’t know Mori-san could be this dumb.
Itsuko: Actually, Mori-san, it was we who made contact with Kimidori-san here.
Satou: …Itsuko-chan? Why is your voice coming out of this boy’s mouth?
Itsuko: …It’s the nature of the connection we’ve established. Unfortunately, you’re not able to see us, and Kimidori-san says we don’t have the time to set up a system similar to the one we have here.
I should probably explain who these people are.
Emori Kimidori is a second-year I met back in June, who was posing as the boyfriend of our Computer Society President. Until today, I had no idea he was another humanoid interface, but it makes sense, in retrospect.
Satou Mori-san and Arakawa-san I both met during our trip to the island this summer. They were working as hired help at the mansion, and, as such, the last time I saw Mori-san he was wearing a butler uniform, not the… spy outfit he’s clothed in now.
It turned out that both Mori-san and Arakawa-san (who, incidentally, just walked into view, wearing khaki combat gear) were working for Itsuko’s “Agency”. Which explains their state of dress.
Arakawa: He’s perfectly right in saying that we don’t have time. Please, make your report as quickly as possible, and we’ll relay what information we can back.
Out of her maid uniform, Arakawa-san, seemingly a nice old woman, is completely different.
Itsuko: We have somehow found ourselves in a universe where many of the people we once knew are the opposite gender.
Mori-san and Arakawa-san look at each other in confusion.
Satou: The opposite gender?
Itsuko: Indeed. Suzumiya-san included.
Arakawa: Hmm. Does the Suzumiya-san in that universe have any trace of the power ours does?
Itsuko: Unknown, though she does seem to have, ah, similar interests, and the SOS Brigade still seems to exist in the same form.
Satou: I’d think that would confirm it, then.
Arakawa: Our suspicions? I hope not.
Suspicions?
Arakawa: Do you know how you all got into that universe, Koizumi?
Itsuko glances at me.
…What? Why did you just give me that look?
Itsuko: …No, as of yet we have no idea how we were trapped here, though I have several theories, if you’d like to hear--
Arakawa: I already said we don’t have much time.
I heard Asahina-senpai chuckling behind me.
Arakawa: Actually, if that’s the case, Koizumi-chan… you’re not going to be able to come home.
…!
Kyonko: …What, exactly, does that mean?
Arakawa: Ah, is that Kyon-chan? Good to hear from you. …You see, we haven’t yet developed the technology to slide across dimensions. We have no way of bringing you home.
Satou: What?! But you told me earlier that--!
Arakawa: That was to keep you from going ballistic! I’m sorry, Koizumi, Kyon-chan, but… until you figure out for certain how this happened, we can’t even begin to formulate a plan.
Itsuko: Which is why a theory would—
Arakawa: We can’t run off of conjecture. We’ve got to have proof. We’ve already thought that it could be Suzumiya-san behind this, believe me, and if it is him, or, indeed, any Suzumiya-san, we have even less hope.
Kyon-chan: Well… what about the Data Overmind? Shouldn’t they be able to bring us home, if we can communicate like this? Couldn’t you just convert us to data and send us across or something?
Emori: We probably could, but the process might, first of all, kill you, and second of all, Nagato-san would have to remain behind if we went that route.
And that’s unacceptable. Nagato remaining behind, I mean.
Asahina-senpai, mostly quiet until now, butts in.
Mitsuuru: Has anyone from my group contacted you? Anyone at all?
Satou: …Ah, it’s Mitsuuru-kun, right? Someone from the future was here earlier, but… he’s among the missing.
Itsuko: …The missing…?
Arakawa: …Several hours ago, the main Agency HQ was attacked… by an Avatar appearing in broad daylight.
……
Arakawa: It vanished soon after, but most people working there are considered either dead or missing.
Itsuko clenched the edges of her skirt.
Mitsuuru: So the only person my group sent… is dead? Killed by one of those figments? That’s…
Kyonko: …Could your people have gotten us home, Asahina-senpai?
Mitsuuru: That’s classified.
……If an Avatar showed up in the real world… that’s bad. That’s very, very bad.
I don’t want to know the answer to this question. But I think I already know the answer.
Kyonko: …How is Haruki doing without us?
Arakawa: …Let me put it like this. Today’s weather was supposed to be sunny and beautiful. It’s been raining since this morning, and it’s only getting worse.
Kyonko: Ah.
Arakawa: He’s the reason we don’t have much time. Things could come to a head at any minute.
Kyonko: That moron… who said he had the right to get so depressed without all of us?
Satou: It’s not just because all of you are gone. It’s because you in particular are gone that he ended up like this.
Kyonko: What are you trying to say, Mori-san?
Satou: It’s the power of love!
Please tell me I’m not blushing right now. Please.
From the other side, I can hear the noise of thunder rumbling.
Itsuko: Was that…?
Arakawa: The storm’s getting worse…. Please, listen carefully. If you want to get home, you had better find out how you got here to begin with. And please, hurry. I don’t know much time this world has left in it, with Suzumiya-san in this state…
Satou: And Itsuko-chan, don’t forget to
Static.
How is there static on an LCD monitor?
It doesn’t matter. They’re gone.
Yuuki: Disconnected.
…
Kyonko: …So. Now what are we going to do?
Mitsuuru: I guess we better get used to our new lives here, huh?
Kyonko: …You’re just going to give up?
Mitsuuru: What other choice do we have? How are we supposed to find out how we got here in the first place? Just go around and start asking people?
Kyonko: That’s better than just accepting this! I’m not going to stay in a love hotel forever! I want to go home!
Itsuko: Actually, our four hours are almost up. It’s time to leave anyway.
...She wasn't smiling at all.
…Itsuko seemed to be really shook up by what we heard earlier, about the Avatar attacking their headquarters. I wonder…?
Kyonko: Itsuko…? Are you—
Itsuko: Of course, we could just pay for the whole night here. I think they have a nice going rate for—
Kyonko: …Nevermind.
Mitsuuru: …I’d rather not stay in here longer than I have to.
Itsuko: But these beds are so comfortable.
Mitsuuru: There’s only two beds!
Itsuko: Exactly. One for the boys and one for the girls. Or if you like we could change it up a bit and—
Kyonko: Okay, it’s check out time.
I headed towards the door and waited for them there, hands on my hips.
Itsuko was doing her best to lighten the mood. After all, it’s true that we might really be trapped here forever.
But like I said, I’m not going to give up. There has got to be some way we can get home.
…Haruki’s powers are supposed to be able to do anything.
…So shouldn’t it be the same way for any Suzumiya?
…
*KSSSSH*
Glee, excitement! :D
CanadaAotS
2009-10-06, 20:50
...So, in all seriousness, did Satou Mori come off as a pedophile to anyone other than me? I mean, sure, Itsuko's developmentally accelerated, but still.
He seens to be older then 18, at last. I would say over then 25. If Itsuko is 15, then he is still a pedophile, no matter how mature she is. He is not a lolicon, at last...
The definition of pedophile, is one who is attracted to pre-pubic children.
It's going well beyond a reach to say Itsuko is pre-pubic... :|
Oh, wait, I am not sure how the law work in Japan. The legal age is pretty early right? So he might not be considered a pedophile after all. (it is still creepy to me, tough, if you assume he is 10 years older)
Again, wrong definition of pedophile. The charge would be something like corruption of a minor, statutory rape, etc.
TODAY IS MY BIRTHDAY WOO
You dinged? gratz.
"Sayo, I will forev" CHOMPCHOMPCHOMPCHOMPahahahaahahahaahahahaahahahaah ahahaahahahaahahahaahahahaahahahaahahahaahahahaaha haha
And then when you roll back the text, it's not even there.
Oh god the mindfuck. Imagine if you've been playing for hours. You'd probably wonder if you really saw the line or not...
But yes, it is creepy, yes, they did have some kind of relationship, and no, Itsuko does not want to talk about it.
Good thing we have a writer who I'm sure will be more then happy to write about it http://i241.photobucket.com/albums/ff89/Joe4evr/smilies/Emot-awesome.gif
Itsuko: Lucky for us, this place has an in-house internet connection. It’s mostly used for wireless connections, but simply plugging this in should work.
Mitsuuru: …Um… what’s that?
Itsuko: It's a phone jack. I'll tell you later.
Fixed. If you get the joke, you're a horrible person. It's ok, you can laugh :heh:
Windows 95 and dial-up... wow. That's one mean machine right there. I bet it has a whole 500 MB of hard disk space too!
I have a lot of less complaints then you might think. Besides what I already said by msn (I don't think dial-up can be wireless), I don't think a so old PC can effort a LCD monitor. It is probably not compatible. (I mean, Win 95? couldn't be 98 at alst?)
My 1680x1050 native resolution monitor could run on an old windows 3.1 / dos mode x486 as long as it has a VGA graphics card. Which computers have had for at least 10 years afaik. Most LCDs have backwards compatible connections, although you won't be able to display resolutions higher then what the video card can handle... so think, 640x480 (256 colours) on a 21" monitor. hahaha.
The bit about the screen not working on Win 95, because I don't feel like digging it out of your post.As Canada mentioned, the OS isn't an issue, possibly excepting the appearance of the display (I don't remember if Win 95 had decent widescreen settings built in, but that's not really much of an issue). The real question is how advanced the monitor is: I've seen some that don't have VGA inputs (instead using DVI).
Though I still don't get it with that cable. One end is in Yuuki's arm, the other in the router; how does the PC connect?The router is plugged into the PC?Umm... I'm not sure if that would work via a standard router. Wouldn't it make more sense with a Yuuki--->Computer--->Router--->Wall configuration? Also, I've never seen a router that accepts RJ-25 cable, though that doesn't mean they aren't out there...
I'm skating on the edge of my knowledge in this area, though, so anyone who knows better feel free to correct me.
EDIT: I hadn't even considered the idea of Yuuki playing the part of the Internet. Hmm...
If this story is as many years back as suggested, you won't find many (if any) DVI only computers nor monitors.
As the the router and Yuuki...what is the context of this relationship? What part is Yuuki playing? Terminal? Junction? or Internet?
I assume Yuuki is acting like an external hacker, using the connection to do as he pleases behind the scenes.
If Yuuki is the Terminal hacking into the Internet...the wire doesn't need to be plugged into the Computer. (Data Interfaces use SQL...who needs a computer?) If he's the Internet hacking into the computers via the hub, the the wire doesn't have to be connected to the Internet.
It he's plugging into an existing system via the router...then he'd probably using an unused port, thus the other wires are already in place (the the Internet and the Computer(s)).
If Yuuki is the Terminal hacking into the Internet...the wire doesn't need to be plugged into the Computer. (Data Interfaces use SQL...who needs a computer?)
Wasn't he almost completely broken down before due to complete lack of contact with the... whatever it's called? He may need the cable to hack into it while being able to maintain his other programs.
The definition of pedophile, is one who is attracted to pre-pubic children.
It's going well beyond a reach to say Itsuko is pre-pubic... :|
Again, wrong definition of pedophile. The charge would be something like corruption of a minor, statutory rape, etc.
Well, I guess the word aren't used the same way in all language... Curiously, the actual law terms are closer.
My 1680x1050 native resolution monitor could run on an old windows 3.1 / dos mode x486 as long as it has a VGA graphics card. Which computers have had for at least 10 years afaik. Most LCDs have backwards compatible connections, although you won't be able to display resolutions higher then what the video card can handle... so think, 640x480 (256 colours) on a 21" monitor. hahaha.
This is kinda scary... Anyway, I didn't know someone would bother to do a LCD backward compatible... Well, the resolution of the game is 800 x 600 anyway (not wide screen, the monitor they stole is not wide screen either). We may have some fun making the resolution/colors of that scene looks like a decade old.
As Canada mentioned, the OS isn't an issue, possibly excepting the appearance of the display (I don't remember if Win 95 had decent widescreen settings built in, but that's not really much of an issue). The real question is how advanced the monitor is: I've seen some that don't have VGA inputs (instead using DVI).
Widescreen shouldn't be a problem. I was assuming it was pretty advanced. But who knows. Kaisos assumes it is seting in 2007 and Kyon/ko are not savy enough to know by look which one is the mos advanced (exept that LCD > CRT).
Umm... I'm not sure if that would work via a standard router. Wouldn't it make more sense with a Yuuki--->Computer--->Router--->Wall configuration? Also, I've never seen a router that accepts RJ-25 cable, though that doesn't mean they aren't out there...
I assumed he was using himself as a 'computer'. And the router was for the school lan right? There are probably more (crapy) computers there, and all needs internet. The computer being mostly to show the image... But, now I think on it, then to PC itself shouldn't be necessery. Just the monitor (also pluged in Yuuki's veins... iiierk)
First of all, it should be impossible to connect to another universe through the internet. I'm sure we would have known by now if we could. :p
More likely, Yuuki turned himself into an interuniversal router/modem leaving the PC as an interface for the team to use.
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-06, 23:44
Widescreen shouldn't be a problem. I was assuming it was pretty advanced. But who knows. Kaisos assumes it is seting in 2007 and Kyon/ko are not savy enough to know by look which one is the mos advanced (exept that LCD > CRT).
I assume 2003-04, when the novels were first written, actually. :heh:
I assumed he was using himself as a 'computer'. And the router was for the school lan right? There are probably more (crapy) computers there, and all needs internet. The computer being mostly to show the image... But, now I think on it, then to PC itself shouldn't be necessery. Just the monitor (also pluged in Yuuki's veins... iiierk)
Most of the school computers would run Windows 2000, given that the Computer Club's "newest model" ran XP.
The reason Nagato needs the entire setup is mostly because he needs something with a screen and an internet connection, and it's easier for him to physically connect with that particular type of cable.
Umm... I'm not sure if that would work via a standard router. Wouldn't it make more sense with a Yuuki--->Computer--->Router--->Wall configuration? Also, I've never seen a router that accepts RJ-25 cable, though that doesn't mean they aren't out there...
What, a cable like this (http://www.bablotech.com/wp-content/uploads/2008/12/crossovercable.gif)? That's what my router uses.
Maybe we're talking about different kinds of routers, or something.
...Hmm. Maybe I'll just change it to them having him plugged into the PC itself... it'd make more sense.
Wasn't he almost completely broken down before due to complete lack of contact with the... whatever it's called? He may need the cable to hack into it while being able to maintain his other programs.
Exactly. He's gotten a little more control at this point, but he CANNOT manipulate data outside of his own body, which is why he has to use a physical connection to hack through universes.
First of all, it should be impossible to connect to another universe through the internet. I'm sure we would have known by now if we could. :p
Humanoid interfaces, lol. And there's a little more to it than that, but...
I assume 2003-04, when the novels were first written, actually. :heh:
Oh, wait, so it was Danchou who said 2007. Well, the Win 95 don't seen so absurde anymore.
Most of the school computers would run Windows 2000, given that the Computer Club's "newest model" ran XP.
I have to say that 'ran XP' is anime only. I always tought it was 2010, because of the 07/07/07 thing ("lucky date" and all).[/QUOTE]
RJ-25 is a phone wire type with six pins (from the wall to the modem). Most modern computers use Cat5 or Cat6 which is the 8-pin version used between the modem and the router/computer.
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-06, 23:58
RJ-25 is a phone wire type with six pins (from the wall to the modem). Most modern computers use Cat5 or Cat6 which is the 8-pin version used between the modem and the router/computer.
The crossover cable plugged into Yuuki would be the 8-pin version, then.
Kogetsu Shirogane
2009-10-07, 00:18
Also, October 5th? That lines up with Umineko suspiciously well.
Damn... I wish I had a birthday associated with something awesome... all mine really associates me with is the color green...
I always tought it was 2010, because of the 07/07/07 thing ("lucky date" and all).
Actually...
My gaze stopped on a certain spot, and I saw it.
A set of numbers, which some people would consider lucky, entered my vision.
What year was it? As though I was trying to swallow the paper, I carefully confirmed the year that was printed on top. The store assistant took a quick glance at me looking annoyed, but I couldn't care less about that now.
The text rather clearly states that he didn't confirm the year until after the "lucky" comment. Besides, I highly doubt the newspaper would abbreviate the year like that.
DJ_RockmanX
2009-10-07, 00:19
More likely, Yuuki turned himself into an interuniversal router/modem leaving the PC as an interface for the team to use.
Let's just go with something like this. Long winded explanations are bleh.
Kogetsu Shirogane
2009-10-07, 00:20
But they fit the Nagatos so well! :p
DJ_RockmanX
2009-10-07, 00:21
Not like he has the processing power or time to explain anything at the moment.
The crossover cable plugged into Yuuki would be the 8-pin version, then.That would make it RJ-45, EVERY router has RJ-45.
Also, isn't the 6-pin phone wire called RJ-11?
The text rather clearly states that he didn't confirm the year until after the "lucky" comment. Besides, I highly doubt the newspaper would abbreviate the year like that.
Oh, true. Sad. Anyway, the video with the promotion for BLR also hadn't the date as 07/07/07? It could be the video was realesed that year, tough. But the symbolism is just more cool that way.
Oh, well, It can be any year actually. Kaisos guess is the one that make more sense, tough.
RJ-25 is a phone wire type with six pins (from the wall to the modem). Most modern computers use Cat5 or Cat6 which is the 8-pin version used between the modem and the router/computer.Exactly. Of course, this leads to the other problem...
That would make it RJ-45, EVERY router has RJ-45.... Wherein dial-up modems don't use Cat5e or 6e, which makes it impossible for them to interface with every router I've ever seen. In fact, I've never come across a dial-up modem that wasn't an internal computer component that the phone line plugged directly into (with no router interfacing at all).
Also, isn't the 6-pin phone wire called RJ-11? There actually seem to be a couple of varieties of 6-pin... I've come across RJ-25 a lot before, so I assumed that was the most common one. Wikipedia seems to agree with you that most phone cables are RJ-11s, though.
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-07, 02:19
Those with access to Project Crossroads might want to check out what I just posted there.
... Wherein dial-up modems don't use Cat5e or 6e, which makes it impossible for them to interface with every router I've ever seen. In fact, I've never come across a dial-up modem that wasn't an internal computer component that the phone line plugged directly into (with no router interfacing at all).
Then edit that in for me. :p What else do I not pay you for?
Here are a few roughs that will probably eventually turn into sprites. I know there are a few glaring problems here and there, but I'd still like your feedback. Thanks.
http://dl.getdropbox.com/u/1074190/Group.png
Here are a few roughs that will probably eventually turn into sprites. I know there are a few glaring problems here and there, but I'd still like your feedback. Thanks.
http://dl.getdropbox.com/u/1074190/Group.png
I fail to seen any 'glaring problem' here. Except, maybe, Kyonko don't seen to be using socks. They are seen awesome to me. I am not an expert, tough.
Hmmm, about something you said earlier on this thread (like, 70 pages ago). I could see the similaritys in the haird of each character with their conterpart. However, curiously, their face don't mach. Insted, Kyonko's face is more round, just like Haruhi's and Haruki's is more long, simmilar to Kyon's... Was it on purpose?
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-07, 05:18
Insted, Kyonko's face is more round, just like Haruhi's and Haruki's is more long, simmilar to Kyon's... Was it on purpose?
Completely intentional. The idea is that they're not exactly just genderbent versions of the other... there's some of Kyon/Kyonko in Haruhi/Haruki, and vice versa.
Kogetsu Shirogane
2009-10-07, 05:20
I may or may not see a problem with Kyonko's hair... it looks as though her bangs are sticking up, but I could just be seeing things.
... bah, stupid Cat...
Completely intentional. The idea is that they're not exactly just genderbent versions of the other... there's some of Kyon/Kyonko in Haruhi/Haruki, and vice versa.
Heh, I tought it wa something like that. So Haruki is a taller Kyon with Haruhi's hair (but shorter) and eyebrows and Kyonko is a shorter Haruhi with Kyo's hair (but longer) and eyebrows?
... bah, stupid Cat...
...Cat? This was to me?
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-07, 05:36
Heh, I tought it wa something like that. So Haruki is a taller Kyon with Haruhi's hair (but shorter) and eyebrows and Kyonko is a shorter Haruhi with Kyo's hair (but longer) and eyebrows?
I meant personality-wise too... :heh:
I meant personality-wise too... :heh:
Ah, that Kyon already proove in the End of Endless Eight. :p
I fail to seen any 'glaring problem' here. Except, maybe, Kyonko don't seen to be using socks. They are seen awesome to me. I am not an expert, tough.
Hmmm, about something you said earlier on this thread (like, 70 pages ago). I could see the similaritys in the haird of each character with their conterpart. However, curiously, their face don't mach. Insted, Kyonko's face is more round, just like Haruhi's and Haruki's is more long, simmilar to Kyon's... Was it on purpose?
Thanks for the compliments. I appreciate it.
In anime it's far more common for females to have much shorter, rounder faces than males. Males eyes are also typically smaller than the females unless they're very young, of course. So I don't want to make the faces exactly the same shape otherwise it looks... creepy. Having said that, I originally had Kyonko's face resembling Kyon's a lot more, but at the behest of Danchou, I changed it to look a bit more like Yuki's. The Haruki was based off of my previous rendition which Danchou and Kaisos gave input on as well. My original Haruki looked a bit too old, actually. :p
Kogetsu Shirogane
2009-10-07, 05:44
...Cat? This was to me?
Cheshire Cat. Do you live in some form of Wonderland? :p
Roger Rambo
2009-10-07, 07:05
Hmmm, about something you said earlier on this thread (like, 70 pages ago). I could see the similaritys in the haird of each character with their conterpart. However, curiously, their face don't mach. Insted, Kyonko's face is more round, just like Haruhi's and Haruki's is more long, simmilar to Kyon's... Was it on purpose?
Because that's how female anime characters are drawn. They're given rounder features then the male characters.
Then edit that in for me. :p What else do I not pay you for?True enough. Which is why I was asking about the exact nature of the Yuuki/Computer relationship how they are connected what roles they are playingDAMNITKOGETSU! Depending on how each one is functioning in the relationship would decide how they are connected.
If Yuuki is acting as the Internet in the relationship, it would suggest one sort of set-up, whereas if he is connecting to the other computer for extra processing power and the Internet connection it has (or, more interesting, using the computer's Internet connection to access a number of computers on, say, the Tokyo-area WAN to boost his processing) then the set-up would be different.
Kogetsu Shirogane
2009-10-07, 09:35
the Yuuki/Computer relationship
... Sooo many jokes could be made with this one...
vivify93
2009-10-07, 10:57
Cheshire Cat. Do you live in some form of Wonderland?
Wonderland is not a fun place to be.
Trust me. (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j6MltGHO-lE)
Here are a few roughs that will probably eventually turn into sprites. I know there are a few glaring problems here and there, but I'd still like your feedback. Thanks.
http://dl.getdropbox.com/u/1074190/Group.pngThe Seitenkan Danchou wanted me to give some comments:
Firstly I think you've captured the characters very well, great job.
Kyon and Haruhi's face and expressions are the best in this set. The only improvments would be more eye details, but this is just a sketch so its fine.
Haruki's cheek is a little too high and wide, otherwise he looks good as well.
Kyonko's face is flat vertically, especially when compared to Haruhi's face, to fix this you can lower Kyonko's scalp. You can see that Kyonko's eye's are below half of her overall head height, making her face look flat. Her cheeks are also a little angular and wide, maybe you can smooth it down with a slight curve.
For the bodies, basically the height and length proportion is alright, though there are some small parts that can be improved.
Haruhi's left arm is shorter than her right, same goes for Kyon. Mainly the problem here is their left shoulders are lower than their right and their left lower arms are shorter than their right lower arms.
Kyonko's shoulders are sloping too much, making her arms look very short.
Haruki has best proportion here, nothing out of order.
The last thing is both of the girl's hips and legs. Their hips are too straight, this uniform's skirt is quite famous for showing curvy hips. And when you make them curvier, their upper thighs should get more volume as well, this will make their legs more tasty lol
I think that's all I have for now. Reaching for perfection in the name of Haruhi-sama.
Wonderland is not a fun place to be.
Trust me. (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j6MltGHO-lE)That... was bizarre.
I like it.
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-07, 13:09
Wonderland is not a fun place to be.
Trust me. (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j6MltGHO-lE)
I respectfully disagree. (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Zm3ACDBmpB4) (NSFW)
Thanks for the compliments. I appreciate it.
In anime it's far more common for females to have much shorter, rounder faces than males. Males eyes are also typically smaller than the females unless they're very young, of course. So I don't want to make the faces exactly the same shape otherwise it looks... creepy. Having said that, I originally had Kyonko's face resembling Kyon's a lot more, but at the behest of Danchou, I changed it to look a bit more like Yuki's. The Haruki was based off of my previous rendition which Danchou and Kaisos gave input on as well. My original Haruki looked a bit too old, actually. :p
I know the very same face would be creepy. :heh: But Kyon's has the longer fae, while Kyonko's has the rounder. This was what caled my attention.
Cheshire Cat. Do you live in some form of Wonderland? :p
Ah, that cat... I know him for other name...
Wonderland is not a fun place to be.
Trust me. (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j6MltGHO-lE)
Creepy.
Wasn't Witty doing some genderbending related animation basd on it?
I respectfully disagree. (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Zm3ACDBmpB4) (NSFW)
...an eroge? This is also creepy in it own way, btw. :heh: Was it Itou Noizi?
wittyusername
2009-10-07, 14:54
Creepy.
Wasn't Witty doing some genderbending related animation basd on it?
Yes.
But it kind of died.
I'm sure it will be back eventually, either when my teachers stop sucking at life, or when I figure out how to stop playing Umineko.
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-07, 16:01
Yes.
But it kind of died.
I'm sure it will be back eventually, either when my teachers stop sucking at life, or when I figure out how to stop playing Umineko.
Yeah, good luck with that. I still wanna play. :heh:
Typing on a PSP is really hard...
I respectfully disagree. (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Zm3ACDBmpB4) (NSFW)
I am suddenly reminded of "Miyuki-chan in Wonderland". ^^; CLAMP can be rather naughty at times ...
Nanao-kun
2009-10-07, 18:40
The Seitenkan Danchou wanted me to give some comments:
Firstly I think you've captured the characters very well, great job.
Kyon and Haruhi's face and expressions are the best in this set. The only improvments would be more eye details, but this is just a sketch so its fine.
Haruki's cheek is a little too high and wide, otherwise he looks good as well.
Kyonko's face is flat vertically, especially when compared to Haruhi's face, to fix this you can lower Kyonko's scalp. You can see that Kyonko's eye's are below half of her overall head height, making her face look flat. Her cheeks are also a little angular and wide, maybe you can smooth it down with a slight curve.
For the bodies, basically the height and length proportion is alright, though there are some small parts that can be improved.
Haruhi's left arm is shorter than her right, same goes for Kyon. Mainly the problem here is their left shoulders are lower than their right and their left lower arms are shorter than their right lower arms.
Kyonko's shoulders are sloping too much, making her arms look very short.
Haruki has best proportion here, nothing out of order.
The last thing is both of the girl's hips and legs. Their hips are too straight, this uniform's skirt is quite famous for showing curvy hips. And when you make them curvier, their upper thighs should get more volume as well, this will make their legs more tasty lol
I think that's all I have for now. Reaching for perfection in the name of Haruhi-sama.
Also, Kyonko's shoes look like they're being worn backwards. Then again, it isn't likely the sprite used ingame will have the feet as visible.
And on the topic of visual novels, I just finished reading The Noose.
vivify93
2009-10-07, 19:06
I respectfully disagree. (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Zm3ACDBmpB4) (NSFW)
...Girls wear panties on the outside of their pantyhose? Really? I was under the implication it was the opposite.
The fact that, even when taking my sexuality into account, that shouldn't be my first reaction aside, I'm pretty sure that Alice Whorade takes place before Alice of Human Sacrifice, but after Alice in Wonderland.
That's why the little dream was about to disappear, you see; it was an acid trip-turned-wet dream, and that made the original dreamers go into counseling to take pills to make weird-ass dreams like these go away.
Also, in the immortal words of Anons on /y/, cock or GTFO.
:heh:
Stormwhite
2009-10-07, 19:36
Also, Kyonko's shoes look like they're being worn backwards. Then again, it isn't likely the sprite used ingame will have the feet as visible.
And on the topic of visual novels, I just finished reading The Noose.
Vaguely on the topic of sprites, is the VN going to be Key-style or Type-Moon? Or something different? (Yes, those are the only two VN makers I've played VNs of)
yggdrasil325
2009-10-07, 19:46
Wonderland is not a fun place to be.
Trust me. (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=j6MltGHO-lE)
... Wow. That was creepy.
Also, is it just me, or does Miku seem similar to the Queen in the video?
I respectfully disagree. (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Zm3ACDBmpB4) (NSFW)
Dammit Kaisos, not that again.
Kogetsu Shirogane
2009-10-07, 23:50
Wonderland is not a fun place to be.
I am also going to disagree. It's a lovely place if you lack that annoying little thing called "sanity."
Vaguely on the topic of sprites, is the VN going to be Key-style or Type-Moon? Or something different? (Yes, those are the only two VN makers I've played VNs of)I believe Type-Moon was the template here.And on the topic of visual novels, I just finished reading The Noose.I'm starting with Kanon this afternoon.:heh:
I literally scratched my head at that video.
That was really fucked up.
Literally/metaphorically.
Vaguely on the topic of sprites, is the VN going to be Key-style or Type-Moon? Or something different? (Yes, those are the only two VN makers I've played VNs of)
As Joe said, we are going to use Type-Moon style. Key sprites are ugly. Too "close" and only show one character at once.
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-08, 03:58
I can't believe some of you don't remember that video... I post it whenever someone mentions Alice, Wonderland, or Alice in Wonderland.
... Wow. That was creepy.
Also, is it just me, or does Miku seem similar to the Queen in the video?
I kind of based the Queen off of that video, actually.
Dammit Kaisos, not that again.
Someone remembers. :p
or, more interesting, using the computer's Internet connection to access a number of computers on, say, the Tokyo-area WAN to boost his processing
I like this idea. Let's go with that then. :heh:
As Joe said, we are going to use Type-Moon style. Key sprites are ugly. Too "close" and only show one character at once.
To be exact, we're using the Type-Moon style with the Key-style text window, although we might switch to the other window style for certain interludes. And yes, Renpy can do that, I first saw that in Katawa Shoujo and loved it.
To be exact, we're using the Type-Moon style with the Key-style text window, although we might switch to the other window style for certain interludes. And yes, Renpy can do that, I first saw that in Katawa Shoujo and loved it.
Actually, differing the text boxes slightly would work great for helping the player know who's narrating at which point and for when it's an interlude. And I won't even have to draw more sprites this way! :D
Actually, differing the text boxes slightly would work great for helping the player know who's narrating at which point and for when it's an interlude. And I won't even have to draw more sprites this way! :D
This might be a good idea. But how it makes you draw less sprites?
This might be a good idea. But how it makes you draw less sprites?
While we were leaning more towards not having any distinction, one option that was discussed for showing whether Kyon or Kyonko was narrating was to have little face graphics in the corner. By switching the color or style of the text boxes for the two different narrators, I would obviously not be required to draw the face graphics for them.
Ah, I didn't know that. I frankly don't like the idea. Better a "pink box/blue box" for showing who is narrating. Also, in the novel we never "see" Kyon's expressions, and the anime hide them when necessery. First person help on it.
If Yuuki is acting as the Internet in the relationship, it would suggest one sort of set-up, whereas if he is connecting to the other computer for extra processing power and the Internet connection it has (or, more interesting, using the computer's Internet connection to access a number of computers on, say, the Tokyo-area WAN to boost his processing) then the set-up would be different.
I like this idea. Let's go with that then. :heh:
It would be quite difficult for human technology to do this. It would take a lot of processing power in itself for something to act as the CPU for this kind of large processing cluster, especially when the components aren't uniform. Even if Yuuki could do it efficiently, a dialup connection is a bottleneck for data to pass through between the hundreds of computers. It'll be like trying to drink a lake through a straw. :heh:
I imagine Yuuki could do it, using a reality hacking virus thing like the cave cricket. He infects the local network of computers/Playstations and they are all changed/upgraded to process the data he needs effectively and covertly, so that the users don't realize their computers are trying to divide by zero. Using those small .jpgs that actually contains 436 TB haxx data, even a dialup is quick. He could even reality haxx a dialup line into broadband.
Your assuming it is dailup from a school? Why would a school be using dailup in 2004?
Of course I'm assuming this is happening at the school.
We can use:
(light)
Haruhi - Red
Kyon - Black
Koizumi - Blue
Mikuru - Pink
Yuki - purple
Tsuruya-san - green
Imouto - yellow
Tanaguchi - no border
Kunikuda - brown
Computer Society - gray
Student Council - orange
Emiri - yellow green (same color as her hair)
(dark)
Genderbent version
We can use:
(light)
Haruhi - Red
Kyon - Black
Koizumi - Blue
Mikuru - Pink
Yuki - purple
Tsuruya-san - green
Imouto - yellow
Tanaguchi - no border
Kunikuda - brown
Computer Society - gray
Student Council - orange
Emiri - yellow green (same color as her hair)
(dark)
Genderbent version
Wait. What?
Wait. What?
Oh sorry those are text box colors XD (or at least the border of the text box)
The colors are only really necessary to determine which narrator is controlling the story, so we'd only need two colors. One for universe 1 and one for universe A. A plain, nondescript, black box with white letters would be suitable for interludes when there is no real narrator.
Also...
http://dl.getdropbox.com/u/1074190/YuukiDoodle.png
Yuuki with long hair.
http://dl.getdropbox.com/u/1074190/YuukiDoodleShort.png
Yuuki with Short hair.
http://dl.getdropbox.com/u/1074190/YuukiDoodleSpecs.png
Yuuki with long hair and glasses.
Your assuming it is dailup from a school? Why would a school be using dailup in 2004?
Of course I'm assuming this is happening at the school.You obviously missed the fact that they were in a love hotel, then. (No offense)
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-09, 05:07
The colors are only really necessary to determine which narrator is controlling the story, so we'd only need two colors. One for universe 1 and one for universe A.
Blue and Pink then, respectively.
Although a darker pink. Kyonko would murder you if you made her narration hot pink. :heh:
Although a darker pink. Kyonko would murder you if you made her narration hot pink. :heh:Itsuko, on the other han-*stabbed by Kyonko*
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-09, 05:17
Itsuko, on the other han-*stabbed by Kyonko*
Itsuko is more a purple girl if you ask me.
Itsuko is more a purple girl if you ask me.I meant that as in 'what Itsuko would think if Kyonko's narration was hot pink'.
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-09, 05:20
I meant that as in 'what Itsuko would think if Kyonko's narration was hot pink'.
Right.
...Given the way I've written her up until now Itsuko would probably just tease her.
DJ_RockmanX
2009-10-09, 05:57
Also...
http://dl.getdropbox.com/u/1074190/YuukiDoodle.png
Yuuki with long hair.
http://dl.getdropbox.com/u/1074190/YuukiDoodleShort.png
Yuuki with Short hair.
http://dl.getdropbox.com/u/1074190/YuukiDoodleSpecs.png
Yuuki with long hair and glasses.
Long hair with glasses gets my vote. And to complete the set:
http://dl.getdropbox.com/u/1074190/YuukiDoodleColor.png
Kogetsu Shirogane
2009-10-09, 06:11
Blue and Pink then, respectively.
Although a darker pink. Kyonko would murder you if you made her narration hot pink. :heh:
Isn't that a bit cliché? :heh:
Isn't that a bit cliché? :heh:
Possibly, but it's not the sort of cliche which breaks immersion. In the PSP remake of Persona 3, the female main character option has the colour scheme mostly in pink (just as the male main character option is mostly in light blue, as in the PS2 version). The change in colouring is surprisingly effective in changing the mood.
For this case, it's also fine to dial down the... damn, I don't know what the proper term is. The luma? The brightness/darkness of the colours, rather than what colour it is in the first place.
It would be quite difficult for human technology to do this. It would take a lot of processing power in itself for something to act as the CPU for this kind of large processing cluster, especially when the components aren't uniform. Even if Yuuki could do it efficiently, a dialup connection is a bottleneck for data to pass through between the hundreds of computers. It'll be like trying to drink a lake through a straw. :heh:
I imagine Yuuki could do it, using a reality hacking virus thing like the cave cricket. He infects the local network of computers/Playstations and they are all changed/upgraded to process the data he needs effectively and covertly, so that the users don't realize their computers are trying to divide by zero. Using those small .jpgs that actually contains 436 TB haxx data, even a dialup is quick. He could even reality haxx a dialup line into broadband.Though this isn't going to be something the player needs to know, here's how I envisioned the situation:
Yuuki is running on severely limited processing power, so his ability to realityhack is almost non-existent. He uses the computer that they stole to upload aspects of himself onto local computers, hijacking their processing power in a sort of zombie net/cloud computing effort to restore some semblance of normal processing for himself (though he's still well short of his normal capabilities, due to lag and inefficiency of human computers). This is where most of the first three hours goes.
Having sufficiently restored some of his power, he is then able to realityhack the dialup connection into something far more efficient, which allows the greater transmission of data necessary to perform cross-dimensional communication with the IDTE.
The colors are only really necessary to determine which narrator is controlling the story, so we'd only need two colors. One for universe 1 and one for universe A. A plain, nondescript, black box with white letters would be suitable for interludes when there is no real narrator.
Also...
http://dl.getdropbox.com/u/1074190/YuukiDoodle.png
Yuuki with long hair.
http://dl.getdropbox.com/u/1074190/YuukiDoodleShort.png
Yuuki with Short hair.
http://dl.getdropbox.com/u/1074190/YuukiDoodleSpecs.png
Yuuki with long hair and glasses.
I agree.
About the images. While the art is pretty, I didn't reconized Yuuki. I think there is something odd with his eyes.
Blue and Pink then, respectively.
Although a darker pink. Kyonko would murder you if you made her narration hot pink. :heh:
Ok, I will work on it. But, this include all dialoque boxes or only the narration? And how about the interludes? Standard black?
i dunno if this has been said before (considering this thread has a thousand something pages and i just cant find myself going through each and every one), but is it just me or does haruKI seem gay with headbands?
p.s. kyonko and itsuko are cute though. ^^
His is manly enough to this don't be a problem. Also, some fanartist like drawing him with a bandana or headphones(like Ryo Asakura, from Shaman King).
Anyway, you can be sure this kind of thing was already discussed. There is little point discussing it now, as the their basic image is already set more then a year ago.
Anyway, welcome. Both to this thread and to the forum. Please have fun and don't be scared by the madness that is this thread. Remember reading the FAQ (http://forums.animesuki.com/showpost.php?p=2426020&postcount=16323).
Hope see you more here.
PS: I wouldn't call Itsuko "cute". :p
Kogetsu Shirogane
2009-10-09, 12:31
His is manly enough to this don't be a problem. Also, some fanartist like drawing him with a bandana or headphones(like Ryo Asakura, from Shaman King).
Um... wrong Asakura. Ryo's the one from this project. :heh:
Hmm... I haven't read Shaman King in a long time. Did it continue on the promise of the first few volumes?
Also, I will work on the edits sometime. Probably this weekend. Maybe. Depends on how much work I have to put into getting my data into SPSS.
Puffendahl
2009-10-09, 13:36
Long hair with glasses gets my vote.
Seconded. Yuuki looks the most recognizable in that one in my opinion, and it resulted in some of my forgotten fangirlyness awakening from its slumber. Which should be a good sign :p
Um... wrong Asakura. Ryo's the one from this project. :heh:
Uooops... danm similar names. Yoh, it was Yoh right?
Hmm... I haven't read Shaman King in a long time. Did it continue on the promise of the first few volumes?
Actually, no. It become a crazy tournment, for some reason.
Seconded. Yuuki looks the most recognizable in that one in my opinion, and it resulted in some of my forgotten fangirlyness awakening from its slumber. Which should be a good sign :p
Hmmm, curious, I preffer the short hair. I don't even reconized him when I looked the first imgae. Just understood it was him when I looked the short haird version. I think the 'problem' is in the eye, tough.
But, well, opinions from a Yuuki fangirl should count more then mine. :p I could use my 'status' as a Yuki fanboy, however.
PP:
After discussing the matter with Danchou, I am pretty much convinced that what buged me in Yuuki is not really his eyes. But his general expression. Danchou said it was proposital, trying to make him look different from Yuki. I tought it was the eyes because it is what more show the expression in a face.
DJ_RockmanX
2009-10-09, 17:07
Yuuki's the type to be misunderstood.
for a moment, i thought i was looking at a completely new character when i saw Yuuki's first image:heh:
See? Someone agrees with me. :p
yggdrasil325
2009-10-09, 19:49
Hmm... I haven't read Shaman King in a long time. Did it continue on the promise of the first few volumes?
Actually, no. It become a crazy tournment, for some reason.
It's a shonen manga. All shonen mangas eventually become crazy tournaments.
It's a shonen manga. All shonen mangas eventually become crazy tournaments.
Say that to One Piece. Heck, say that to Dragon Ball! Of all Shonen Manga, Shaman King is the only one I know that it becomes a crazy tournment and did never come back to what was before. Not saying Shaman King become worse after that, but certanly not what was in the begining.
Heck, say that to Dragon Ball!
Didn't Dragonball have three crazy tournaments in the original, and then another three in Z?
Yeah. But but it quickly back to what was before. Also, all tournaments have very little impact for the plot on DBZ. Exept Cell's Games, that weren't tournaments to begin with it. It neve became the tournament.
Shaman King, however, never came back after the beginign of the Shaman Fight, the tournamente continued until the end.
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-10, 02:04
UPDATE AT LAST
Irritation
The room is even more of a mess than before.
The food wrappers have increased in volume. There’s enough of them to paper the walls. (He had raided the cupboards downstairs.)
There appears to be an increase in the volume of garbage, but that’s because every drawer in the room had been emptied. (He had been searching for something.)
The pockets of every single piece of clothing (that had pockets) were turned inside out. (He had still been searching, but it’s not like a pocket could fit what he was looking for anyway.)
The stack of manga in the corner of the room had turned into a jumble of manga spreading out from the corner of the room, almost like a melting scoop of vanilla ice cream, with sprinkles, that had fallen onto the ground, and splattered little bits everywhere. (He had wondered if they had gotten lost under the manga somehow.)
The room had not been like this when he had left for school this morning. (That was also when he had forgotten them, which had turned out to be a big mistake.)
At school, he had begun the day by interrogating his classmates about Kyonko’s whereabouts. (He had bullied Taniguchi and Kunikida so much that they had to be sent to the nurse’s office, and he the principal’s.)
No luck. No luck at all.
During his first break, he had rushed to Itsuko Koizumi’s classroom to interrogate her classmates. (They weren’t the least bit intimidated by him.)
No luck. No luck at all.
During his next break, he went to Yuuki Nagato’s classroom a few doors down to interrogate his classmates. (Terrified of the angry and clearly upset intruder, they said they didn’t know where he was, but that it wasn’t uncommon for him to miss a class or two.)
No luck. No luck at all.
During lunch break, he had gone to Mitsuuru Asahina’s classroom to beg his classmates to tell him where he had gone. (They didn’t know.)
No luck. No luck at all!
Even Tsuruya, who might have known something, wasn't there either. (No cause for more concern; his classmates had said that he had 'called in bored'.)
No luck, no luck, no luck, no luck! No luck at aaaaaallllll!
Haruki Suzumiya had gone home after that.
He walked home in the rain, not having bothered to bring an umbrella. On some level, he blamed himself for what had happened.
Being soaked was all he deserved.
It was about this time that the rain began to get noticeably worse. Except that he didn’t notice.
Haruki Suzumiya wished that he could break something. He didn’t, but something else did.
Somewhere in the city, a building crumbled. A lot of people died.
Acceptable. (But not for the bereaved.)
When Haruki Suzumiya got home, he took all the snack food and candy out the kitchen, and went up to his room without a word to anyone or anything.
When he had flopped down on his bed, he was intending to enjoy an afternoon of solitude and melancholy.
It was about this time he noticed they were missing.
And that was how the room had gotten into that state. (It was also because he had used up some of his pent-up energy throwing manga at the walls.)
Haruki Suzumiya is now in the mood to clean it all up. This is because he is irritated, and has nothing else to do.
Nothing else at all. Because his xxxxxxxxxx are missing.
Haruhi Suzumiya loved his xxxxxxxxxx so very much. They had been a present for one of his birthdays, and they were about the one thing he owned that he really took care of.
He’d use them whenever he felt down. Or whenever he felt happy. Or whenever he felt anything.
But his xxxxxxxxxx were gone. He was positive that they were gone. The room wouldn’t be such a mess if he hadn’t searched that hard.
Do you understand what it means to lose something that you love so much?
Do you understand?
Do you really understand?
Do you really, truly, understand?
Do you really, truly, completely understand?
Haruki Suzumiya considered his xxxxxxxxxx to be his soul, and now they were gone.
His soul had been taken from him.
So it’s understandable to understand why Haruki Suzumiya is so irritated.
Irritation breeds frustration breeds Closed Spaces full of angry red giants. That’s the way of things.
It’s late evening. Haruki Suzumiya is punching his pillow and trying not to cry. (Men don’t cry. Not real men. They hold in their tears until they’re full to burst.)
What is this? Why? Why? Why did they all leave him behind? Why?
Are they just playing with him? Are they just hiding? Did they sneak in here and steal his xxxxxxxxxx too?
Maybe they’re just inside my closet, laughing at me?
He wrenched open the closet door. No luck at all. It was empty.
He had searched there earlier anyway. Why he’d expect to find anything in there now is anyone’s guess.
Haruki Suzumiya wasn’t crying. He really wasn’t. (Men don’t cry. They hold in their tears until they’re full to burst.)
Instead, he punched a hole in his wall at the injustice of it all.
He wasn’t sad. He wasn’t angry. He was merely irritated. That’s all he was. (Men hold in their tears until they’re full to burst.)
Outside the window, out in the rain and wind, thunder was rumbling.
The news had said that this storm was record-setting. Something Haruki Suzumiya, until yesterday, would have cared about. He would done something crazy, like drag the SOS Brigade out in the wet and cold, just to witness the storm of the century.
Is that why they left?
I’m sorry.
I’m sorry.
I’m so sorry.
I'm goddamn sorry!
Please, just come back... I want to see all of your faces again...
I want to apologize. (I’m holding the tears in until I’m full to burst.) So please, please.
Come back.
I’m not crying.
This was entirely too much fun to write. I'm a terrible person. :heh:
Enjoy.
Puffendahl
2009-10-10, 02:30
But, well, opinions from a Yuuki fangirl should count more then mine. :p I could use my 'status' as a Yuki fanboy, however.
Then again, a fangirl's opinion is always more or less biased. It could have been the glasses that did it for me too :p
I don't think the Yuuki with short hair was bad (not at all) either. I guess the long hair just matches my general image of the character better. And I happen to like the glasses. So I can't really provide any solid arguments for my opinion :heh:
UPDATE AT LAST
Poor Haruki. He proably wouldn't want the pity, but he gets some anyway. Har har har.
Thumbs up from me, like always.
Yet again awesome, Kaisos. My only comment for now:During lunch break, he had gone to Mitsuuru Asahina’s classroom to beg his classmates to tell him where he had gone. (They didn’t know.)
No luck. No luck at all!
He had even checked Tsuruya’s classroom. (He wasn’t there, but his classmates had said that he had called in bored.)Isn't this a bit redundant? I mean, I thought they were in the same class, why check twice?
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-10, 02:34
Yet again awesome, Kaisos. My only comment for now:Isn't this a bit redundant? I mean, I thought they were in the same class, why check twice?
D'oh. Forgot about that. :heh:
Fixing...
Kogetsu Shirogane
2009-10-10, 02:47
Hm... ten x's... wonder what it could be...
Stormwhite
2009-10-10, 02:54
I felt kinda sorry for him, brilliant as usual :P
xxxxxxxxxx=Headphones?
Also, why would Haruki call Kyonko, Kyonko? Wouldn't it be Kyon or Kyon-chan?
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-10, 03:18
Also, why would Haruki call Kyonko, Kyonko? Wouldn't it be Kyon or Kyon-chan?
Why do you assume that Haruki's the one narrating that piece? http://i241.photobucket.com/albums/ff89/Joe4evr/smilies/Emot-awesome.gif
Who else refers to Kyonko as "Kyonko"?
Selofain
2009-10-10, 03:18
Bah, spend the day in the lab then playing GH:Smash Hits and miss :love:Yuuki:love:...
Incidentally, my vote likewise goes to glass and long hair. Also, nice update. Poor Haruki.
Hm...Haruki/Yuuki...
Nicely.]
Why do you assume that Haruki's the one narrating that piece? http://i241.photobucket.com/albums/ff89/Joe4evr/smilies/Emot-awesome.gif
Who else refers to Kyonko as "Kyonko"?We, the fans, right?
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-10, 04:30
We, the fans, right?
...While that is a good and perfectly accurate answer, it's not the correct one. :heh:
Headphones
The first thing I did when I got home was dump my bag in my room, change out of my uniform, and then go downstairs to help my sister with her homework, like she asked.
When I did that, there was nothing on my pillow whatsoever.
Kyon: So why, then, is there something on there now?
Sitting on top of my pillow is a set of yellow and grey headphones, plugged into a faded yellow xPod. Placed on top of them is a small white card with “Happy Birthday Kyon” printed on it.
…To clear things up, it’s not my birthday. My birthday—
Someone’s knocking at my door. It’s my sister.
Sister: Hey, Kyon, can I borrow the scissors again?
Kyon: Yeah, sure.
Why she doesn’t just take them for herself, I don’t know. I never seem to find myself using them….
Where was I… right, the mysteriously appearing headphones.
Unless my mother came upstairs and put them here while I was helping my sister… there should have been no way for anyone to get in here.
…I look outside the window. The trellis is fine. No sign of climbing or any damage at all. Thank god, I don’t want to fix it again.
No person could have left these here. So I guess I should regard this as a paranormal event… Exactly what should I do with these, then?
This xPod was probably expensive… although, taking a closer look, yellow wasn’t its original color… in fact, the yellow paint is peeling on the back, revealing the silver color beneath.
…Did someone buy this used? I think if someone actually painted a music player, it would drop in value dramatically.
Although, the headphones… I don’t listen to music as a hobby, but I can tell that these are extremely good quality headphones. Furthermore, they look brand new. Someone took very good care of these.
The only sign of ownership is a series of Roman characters etched into the underside. On the left side is… C… O… O… L… and on the other side… S…H…R…I…N…E…
What does that even mean? I’ll have to grab a dictionary from downstairs later.
Still, I have to wonder… if this thing is used, and still works despite the paint, does that mean there’s still music on it?
I’ve heard that music is a window to the soul. If I listen to what’s on here, I might find out something about the person who originally owned this.
…Is it safe to put these on? They might make my head explode or something.
That’s stupid. I put the headphones on, and try to find the “On” switch on the xPod.
…Where are the buttons…? Ah, there’s something like that on the front. I couldn’t see because of the paint—
It turns on by itself.
Kyon: Wha—?
Disappear, remains, now this love burn
Is of the past, a painful prick in my heart
Together we'll overcome love
Another season, HERE IT COMES
A bittersweet song about lost love, sung by a young man, echoes into my ears.
I listen to the song all the way through as I play with the xPod, trying to figure out how to turn it off. Apparently set on “repeat”, the song loops a few more times before I’m done.
The person who originally owned these lost his love, huh….?
My mother called me a few times for dinner, but these headphones cancel noise so well that I didn’t hear her until she rapped loudly on my door.
…
The burning remains in my heart
A painful love burn
HERE IT COMES
HERE IT COMES
*KSSSSSSSSSSSSH*
The song used. (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=12jyVnCHNf0)
UPDATE AT LAST
Irritation
The room is even more of a mess than before.
The food wrappers have increased in volume. There’s enough of them to paper the walls. (He had raided the cupboards downstairs.)
There appears to be an increase in the volume of garbage, but that’s because every drawer in the room had been emptied. (He had been searching for something.)
The pockets of every single piece of clothing (that had pockets) were turned inside out. (He had still been searching, but it’s not like a pocket could fit what he was looking for anyway.)
The stack of manga in the corner of the room had turned into a jumble of manga spreading out from the corner of the room, almost like a melting scoop of vanilla ice cream, with sprinkles, that had fallen onto the ground, and splattered little bits everywhere. (He had wondered if they had gotten lost under the manga somehow.)
The room had not been like this when he had left for school this morning. (That was also when he had forgotten them, which had turned out to be a big mistake.)
At school, he had begun the day by interrogating his classmates about Kyonko’s whereabouts. (He had bullied Taniguchi and Kunikida so much that they had to be sent to the nurse’s office, and he the principal’s.)
No luck. No luck at all.
During his first break, he had rushed to Itsuko Koizumi’s classroom to interrogate her classmates. (They weren’t the least bit intimidated by him.)
No luck. No luck at all.
During his next break, he went to Yuuki Nagato’s classroom a few doors down to interrogate his classmates. (Terrified of the angry and clearly upset intruder, they said they didn’t know where he was, but that it wasn’t uncommon for him to miss a class or two.)
No luck. No luck at all.
During lunch break, he had gone to Mitsuuru Asahina’s classroom to beg his classmates to tell him where he had gone. (They didn’t know.)
No luck. No luck at all!
Even Tsuruya, who might have known something, wasn't there either. (No cause for more concern; his classmates had said that he had 'called in bored'.)
No luck, no luck, no luck, no luck! No luck at aaaaaallllll!
Haruki Suzumiya had gone home after that.
He walked home in the rain, not having bothered to bring an umbrella. On some level, he blamed himself for what had happened.
Being soaked was all he deserved.
It was about this time that the rain began to get noticeably worse. Except that he didn’t notice.
Haruki Suzumiya wished that he could break something. He didn’t, but something else did.
Somewhere in the city, a building crumbled. A lot of people died.
Acceptable. (But not for the bereaved.)
When Haruki Suzumiya got home, he took all the snack food and candy out the kitchen, and went up to his room without a word to anyone or anything.
When he had flopped down on his bed, he was intending to enjoy an afternoon of solitude and melancholy.
It was about this time he noticed they were missing.
And that was how the room had gotten into that state. (It was also because he had used up some of his pent-up energy throwing manga at the walls.)
Haruki Suzumiya is now in the mood to clean it all up. This is because he is irritated, and has nothing else to do.
Nothing else at all. Because his xxxxxxxxxx are missing.
Haruhi Suzumiya loved his xxxxxxxxxx so very much. They had been a present for one of his birthdays, and they were about the one thing he owned that he really took care of.
He’d use them whenever he felt down. Or whenever he felt happy. Or whenever he felt anything.
But his xxxxxxxxxx were gone. He was positive that they were gone. The room wouldn’t be such a mess if he hadn’t searched that hard.
Do you understand what it means to lose something that you love so much?
Do you understand?
Do you really understand?
Do you really, truly, understand?
Do you really, truly, completely understand?
Haruki Suzumiya considered his xxxxxxxxxx to be his soul, and now they were gone.
His soul had been taken from him.
So it’s understandable to understand why Haruki Suzumiya is so irritated.
Irritation breeds frustration breeds Closed Spaces full of angry red giants. That’s the way of things.
It’s late evening. Haruki Suzumiya is punching his pillow and trying not to cry. (Men don’t cry. Not real men. They hold in their tears until they’re full to burst.)
What is this? Why? Why? Why did they all leave him behind? Why?
Are they just playing with him? Are they just hiding? Did they sneak in here and steal his xxxxxxxxxx too?
Maybe they’re just inside my closet, laughing at me?
He wrenched open the closet door. No luck at all. It was empty.
He had searched there earlier anyway. Why he’d expect to find anything in there now is anyone’s guess.
Haruki Suzumiya wasn’t crying. He really wasn’t. (Men don’t cry. They hold in their tears until they’re full to burst.)
Instead, he punched a hole in his wall at the injustice of it all.
He wasn’t sad. He wasn’t angry. He was merely irritated. That’s all he was. (Men hold in their tears until they’re full to burst.)
Outside the window, out in the rain and wind, thunder was rumbling.
The news had said that this storm was record-setting. Something Haruki Suzumiya, until yesterday, would have cared about. He would done something crazy, like drag the SOS Brigade out in the wet and cold, just to witness the storm of the century.
Is that why they left?
I’m sorry.
I’m sorry.
I’m so sorry.
I'm goddamn sorry!
Please, just come back... I want to see all of your faces again...
I want to apologize. (I’m holding the tears in until I’m full to burst.) So please, please.
Come back.
I’m not crying.
This was entirely too much fun to write. I'm a terrible person. :heh:
Enjoy.
Poor Haruki. And Poor Satou/Arakawa/Organization Nameless Grunts by consequence. They are pretty much screwed.
I felt kinda sorry for him, brilliant as usual :P
xxxxxxxxxx=Headphones?
If so, I foresee a arguing between Binjovi and Kaisos. The writer like headphones, but the artist hate them.
Personally, I think headphones sucks. And most images of Haruki have him with a headband or a bandana now. I, actually, would vote for a bandana. I've seen an image where it wasn't on his forehead, visually was like Haruhi's headband, but with a ribbon behind the head.
I don't think the Yuuki with short hair was bad (not at all) either. I guess the long hair just matches my general image of the character better. And I happen to like the glasses. So I can't really provide any solid arguments for my opinion :heh:
So, the main thing was the glasses eh? If the short hair had glasses too, you would like it? :p
I agree with you, anyway. Glasses fit him. My problem with the long hair is I didn't reconized(even now I knowwho is) him. But the colored version is fine.
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-10, 04:54
If so, I foresee a arguing between Binjovi and Kaisos. The writer like headphones, but the artist hate them.
:rolleyes:
...While that is a good and perfectly accurate answer, it's not the correct one. :heh:
Headphones
The first thing I did when I got home was dump my bag in my room, change out of my uniform, and then go downstairs to help my sister with her homework, like she asked.
When I did that, there was nothing on my pillow whatsoever.
Kyon: So why, then, is there something on there now?
Sitting on top of my pillow is a set of yellow and grey headphones, plugged into a faded yellow xPod. Placed on top of them is a small white card with “Happy Birthday Kyon” printed on it.
…To clear things up, it’s not my birthday. My birthday—
Someone’s knocking at my door. It’s my sister.
Sister: Hey, Kyon, can I borrow the scissors again?
Kyon: Yeah, sure.
Why she doesn’t just take them for herself, I don’t know. I never seem to find myself using them….
Where was I… right, the mysteriously appearing headphones.
Unless my mother came upstairs and put them here while I was helping my sister… there should have been no way for anyone to get in here.
…I look outside the window. The trellis is fine. No sign of climbing or any damage at all. Thank god, I don’t want to fix it again.
No person could have left these here. So I guess I should regard this as a paranormal event… Exactly what should I do with these, then?
This xPod was probably expensive… although, taking a closer look, yellow wasn’t its original color… in fact, the yellow paint is peeling on the back, revealing the silver color beneath.
…Did someone buy this used? I think if someone actually painted a music player, it would drop in value dramatically.
Although, the headphones… I don’t listen to music as a hobby, but I can tell that these are extremely good quality headphones. Furthermore, they look brand new. Someone took very good care of these.
The only sign of ownership is a series of Roman characters etched into the underside. On the left side is… C… O… O… L… and on the other side… S…H…R…I…N…E…
What does that even mean? I’ll have to grab a dictionary from downstairs later.
Still, I have to wonder… if this thing is used, and still works despite the paint, does that mean there’s still music on it?
I’ve heard that music is a window to the soul. If I listen to what’s on here, I might find out something about the person who originally owned this.
…Is it safe to put these on? They might make my head explode or something.
That’s stupid. I put the headphones on, and try to find the “On” switch on the xPod.
…Where are the buttons…? Ah, there’s something like that on the front. I couldn’t see because of the paint—
It turns on by itself.
Kyon: Wha—?
Disappear, remains, now this love burn
Is of the past, a painful prick in my heart
Together we'll overcome love
Another season, HERE IT COMES
A bittersweet song about lost love, sung by a young man, echoes into my ears.
I listen to the song all the way through as I play with the xPod, trying to figure out how to turn it off. Apparently set on “repeat”, the song loops a few more times before I’m done.
The person who originally owned these lost his love, huh….?
My mother called me a few times for dinner, but these headphones cancel noise so well that I didn’t hear her until she rapped loudly on my door.
…
The burning remains in my heart
A painful love burn
HERE IT COMES
HERE IT COMES
*KSSSSSSSSSSSSH*
The song used. (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=12jyVnCHNf0)
:rolleyes:
Okaaay. Headphones. I already give my opinon about it. Should I list why I think it is bad?
-First it sucks
-Second, it is ugly (the first is a joke, but this is serious, I don't think it fit Haruki image)
-Thirth, Most fanartist seens to preffer the headband, so is the image most has in their heads.
-Fouth, The very first image has him with a headband. This set of images is the base for all characers now.-
-Fifth, Binjovis don't like them. He is the artist, his opinion is important. Besides, e already drawed some kickasses images without them.
-Sixth, there is at last one theory Haruhi changed to the current hairstyle because it was what she was wearing Tanabata, 3 years ago. Would headphones fit shouta!Haruki?
-Seventh, why? They were never important until now? Why calling the attention now?
-Eighth, for it works, it they should be very, very small.
Puffendahl
2009-10-10, 05:11
I foresee a arguing between Binjovi and Kaisos. The writer like headphones, but the artist hate them.
But the way the headphones were written here was something of a compromise, right? Since Haruki doesn't seem to be wearing them all of the time, but they still exist. And thus everyone's happy? Maybe?
So, the main thing was the glasses eh? If the short hair had glasses too, you would like it? :p
I agree with you, anyway. Glasses fit him. My problem with the long hair is I didn't reconized(even now I knowwho is) him. But the colored version is fine.
I'd still prefer the long haired version, but mainly due to a random personal preference that seems to completely lack a reason, or something along those lines. I wouldn't think to complain either way, be the hair short or long. I wouldn't complain about the lack of glasses either, although I definitely agree that they fit him. Oh so well.
But the way the headphones were written here was something of a compromise, right? Since Haruki doesn't seem to be wearing them all of the time, but they still exist. And thus everyone's happy? Maybe?
Except they are part important of the story now. Also, I believe the lost of it was decided long time ago. He would lost it even if was headbands.
Puffendahl
2009-10-10, 05:18
Ah, that's true too. I didn't quite think through.
But it could be thought of as a sort of a meta thing too, one that refers to the history of the fandom. There are, after all, still some fan artists who do draw Haruki with them. I always did, but then again, I haven't drawn him in ages, so I guess it doesn't count :p
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-10, 05:22
-Fifth, Binjovis don't like them. He is the artist, his opinion is important. Besides, e already drawed some kickasses images without them.
:rolleyes:
You'll see why soon.
You'll also see why we need the headphones... tomorrow...?
Kogetsu Shirogane
2009-10-10, 05:36
Ha... hahaha... HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!
Okaaay. Headphones. I already give my opinon about it. Should I list why I think it is bad?
-First it sucks
-Second, it is ugly (the first is a joke, but this is serious, I don't think it fit Haruki image)
-Thirth, Most fanartist seens to preffer the headband, so is the image most has in their heads.
-Fouth, The very first image has him with a headband. This set of images is the base for all characers now.-
-Fifth, Binjovis don't like them. He is the artist, his opinion is important. Besides, e already drawed some kickasses images without them.
-Sixth, there is at last one theory Haruhi changed to the current hairstyle because it was what she was wearing Tanabata, 3 years ago. Would headphones fit shouta!Haruki?
-Seventh, why? They were never important until now? Why calling the attention now?
-Eighth, for it works, it they should be very, very small.Whoever said Haruki would wear these headphones throughout the VN?
CrowKenobi
2009-10-10, 05:38
:rolleyes:
You'll see why soon.
You'll also see why we need the headphones... tomorrow...?Tomorrow for us, or tomorrow for them? :p :heh:
Whoever said Haruki would wear these headphones throughout the VN?
I can be mistaken, but he only lost them here to not wear them latter. So, yeah, he wore them in the fist week. And probably in the happy ending too.And then never, because the game is dark and everybody dies in the end. (<- this is a joke)
:rolleyes:
You'll see why soon.
You'll also see why we need the headphones... tomorrow...?
If this mean you have talked with Binjovi and he agreed, then I rest my argument. I still find it sucks, for all the other reasons, tough.
Kogetsu Shirogane
2009-10-10, 05:46
I can be mistaken, but he only lost them here to not wear them latter. So, yeah, he wore them in the fist week. And probably in the happy ending too.And then never, because the game is dark and everybody dies in the end. (<- this is a joke)
AAAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHaHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!
UPDATE AT LAST
Irritation
The room is even more of a mess than before.
The food wrappers have increased in volume. There’s enough of them to paper the walls. (He had raided the cupboards downstairs.)
There appears to be an increase in the volume of garbage, but that’s because every drawer in the room had been emptied. (He had been searching for something.)
The pockets of every single piece of clothing (that had pockets) were turned inside out. (He had still been searching, but it’s not like a pocket could fit what he was looking for anyway.)
The stack of manga in the corner of the room had turned into a jumble of manga spreading out from the corner of the room, almost like a melting scoop of vanilla ice cream, with sprinkles, that had fallen onto the ground, and splattered little bits everywhere. (He had wondered if they had gotten lost under the manga somehow.)
The room had not been like this when he had left for school this morning. (That was also when he had forgotten them, which had turned out to be a big mistake.)
At school, he had begun the day by interrogating his classmates about Kyonko’s whereabouts. (He had bullied Taniguchi and Kunikida so much that they had to be sent to the nurse’s office, and he the principal’s.)
No luck. No luck at all.
During his first break, he had rushed to Itsuko Koizumi’s classroom to interrogate her classmates. (They weren’t the least bit intimidated by him.)
No luck. No luck at all.
During his next break, he went to Yuuki Nagato’s classroom a few doors down to interrogate his classmates. (Terrified of the angry and clearly upset intruder, they said they didn’t know where he was, but that it wasn’t uncommon for him to miss a class or two.)
No luck. No luck at all.
During lunch break, he had gone to Mitsuuru Asahina’s classroom to beg his classmates to tell him where he had gone. (They didn’t know.)
No luck. No luck at all!
Even Tsuruya, who might have known something, wasn't there either. (No cause for more concern; his classmates had said that he had 'called in bored'.)
No luck, no luck, no luck, no luck! No luck at aaaaaallllll!
Haruki Suzumiya had gone home after that.
He walked home in the rain, not having bothered to bring an umbrella. On some level, he blamed himself for what had happened.
Being soaked was all he deserved.
It was about this time that the rain began to get noticeably worse. Except that he didn’t notice.
Haruki Suzumiya wished that he could break something. He didn’t, but something else did.
Somewhere in the city, a building crumbled. A lot of people died.
Acceptable. (But not for the bereaved.)
When Haruki Suzumiya got home, he took all the snack food and candy out the kitchen, and went up to his room without a word to anyone or anything.
When he had flopped down on his bed, he was intending to enjoy an afternoon of solitude and melancholy.
It was about this time he noticed they were missing.
And that was how the room had gotten into that state. (It was also because he had used up some of his pent-up energy throwing manga at the walls.)
Haruki Suzumiya is now in the mood to clean it all up. This is because he is irritated, and has nothing else to do.
Nothing else at all. Because his xxxxxxxxxx are missing.
Haruhi Suzumiya loved his xxxxxxxxxx so very much. They had been a present for one of his birthdays, and they were about the one thing he owned that he really took care of.
He’d use them whenever he felt down. Or whenever he felt happy. Or whenever he felt anything.
But his xxxxxxxxxx were gone. He was positive that they were gone. The room wouldn’t be such a mess if he hadn’t searched that hard.
Do you understand what it means to lose something that you love so much?
Do you understand?
Do you really understand?
Do you really, truly, understand?
Do you really, truly, completely understand?
Haruki Suzumiya considered his xxxxxxxxxx to be his soul, and now they were gone.
His soul had been taken from him.
So it’s understandable to understand why Haruki Suzumiya is so irritated.
Irritation breeds frustration breeds Closed Spaces full of angry red giants. That’s the way of things.
It’s late evening. Haruki Suzumiya is punching his pillow and trying not to cry. (Men don’t cry. Not real men. They hold in their tears until they’re full to burst.)
What is this? Why? Why? Why did they all leave him behind? Why?
Are they just playing with him? Are they just hiding? Did they sneak in here and steal his xxxxxxxxxx too?
Maybe they’re just inside my closet, laughing at me?
He wrenched open the closet door. No luck at all. It was empty.
He had searched there earlier anyway. Why he’d expect to find anything in there now is anyone’s guess.
Haruki Suzumiya wasn’t crying. He really wasn’t. (Men don’t cry. They hold in their tears until they’re full to burst.)
Instead, he punched a hole in his wall at the injustice of it all.
He wasn’t sad. He wasn’t angry. He was merely irritated. That’s all he was. (Men hold in their tears until they’re full to burst.)
Outside the window, out in the rain and wind, thunder was rumbling.
The news had said that this storm was record-setting. Something Haruki Suzumiya, until yesterday, would have cared about. He would done something crazy, like drag the SOS Brigade out in the wet and cold, just to witness the storm of the century.
Is that why they left?
I’m sorry.
I’m sorry.
I’m so sorry.
I'm goddamn sorry!
Please, just come back... I want to see all of your faces again...
I want to apologize. (I’m holding the tears in until I’m full to burst.) So please, please.
Come back.
I’m not crying.
This was entirely too much fun to write. I'm a terrible person. :heh:
Enjoy.
I never considered myself to be a disaster tourist, but reading this is exxxxxcitinggg~!
Ookay... Kogetsu has gone crazy crazier batshit?
احب جنون شخصون
Great... now she's speaking in Arabic... ugh.
Hmm... actual on-topicness... I like the Haruki scene. But then, so far, I've liked all the Haruki scenes, so I suppose that isn't surprising.
Kogetsu Shirogane
2009-10-10, 09:41
Ookay... Kogetsu has gone crazy crazier batshit?
Are you suggesting I'm not playing with a full deck?
...
Heh heh heh...
Hahaha...
... AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!
Are you suggesting I'm not playing with a full deck?
...
Heh heh heh...
Hahaha...
... AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!
Your deck is surely full ... only it's a Tarot deck, and that set always includes a Devil and a Fool ... ;)
Kogetsu Shirogane
2009-10-10, 12:07
I'm not sure what you're implying... I'm certainly not a Devil, and while I may be a bit of a joker, I'm no Fool... hehehehe...
vivify93
2009-10-10, 13:23
Ookay... Kogetsu has gone crazy crazier batshit?
احب جنون شخصون
Great... now she's speaking in Arabic... ugh.
...Who's "she"? Your inner fangirl?
Poor Haruki. He proably wouldn't want the pity, but he gets some anyway. Har har har.
Indeed. Hau~u~u, I wanna take him hoooome~ to the Prime Universe to see his friends~.
Also, the recent insanity of this thread is a big "yes" to my libido.
...I don't know why. :uhoh:
Nanao-kun
2009-10-10, 13:53
UPDATE AT LAST
Irritation
The room is even more of a mess than before.
The food wrappers have increased in volume. There’s enough of them to paper the walls. (He had raided the cupboards downstairs.)
There appears to be an increase in the volume of garbage, but that’s because every drawer in the room had been emptied. (He had been searching for something.)
The pockets of every single piece of clothing (that had pockets) were turned inside out. (He had still been searching, but it’s not like a pocket could fit what he was looking for anyway.)
The stack of manga in the corner of the room had turned into a jumble of manga spreading out from the corner of the room, almost like a melting scoop of vanilla ice cream, with sprinkles, that had fallen onto the ground, and splattered little bits everywhere. (He had wondered if they had gotten lost under the manga somehow.)
The room had not been like this when he had left for school this morning. (That was also when he had forgotten them, which had turned out to be a big mistake.)
At school, he had begun the day by interrogating his classmates about Kyonko’s whereabouts. (He had bullied Taniguchi and Kunikida so much that they had to be sent to the nurse’s office, and he the principal’s.)
No luck. No luck at all.
During his first break, he had rushed to Itsuko Koizumi’s classroom to interrogate her classmates. (They weren’t the least bit intimidated by him.)
No luck. No luck at all.
During his next break, he went to Yuuki Nagato’s classroom a few doors down to interrogate his classmates. (Terrified of the angry and clearly upset intruder, they said they didn’t know where he was, but that it wasn’t uncommon for him to miss a class or two.)
No luck. No luck at all.
During lunch break, he had gone to Mitsuuru Asahina’s classroom to beg his classmates to tell him where he had gone. (They didn’t know.)
No luck. No luck at all!
Even Tsuruya, who might have known something, wasn't there either. (No cause for more concern; his classmates had said that he had 'called in bored'.)
No luck, no luck, no luck, no luck! No luck at aaaaaallllll!
Haruki Suzumiya had gone home after that.
He walked home in the rain, not having bothered to bring an umbrella. On some level, he blamed himself for what had happened.
Being soaked was all he deserved.
It was about this time that the rain began to get noticeably worse. Except that he didn’t notice.
Haruki Suzumiya wished that he could break something. He didn’t, but something else did.
Somewhere in the city, a building crumbled. A lot of people died.
Acceptable. (But not for the bereaved.)
When Haruki Suzumiya got home, he took all the snack food and candy out the kitchen, and went up to his room without a word to anyone or anything.
When he had flopped down on his bed, he was intending to enjoy an afternoon of solitude and melancholy.
It was about this time he noticed they were missing.
And that was how the room had gotten into that state. (It was also because he had used up some of his pent-up energy throwing manga at the walls.)
Haruki Suzumiya is now in the mood to clean it all up. This is because he is irritated, and has nothing else to do.
Nothing else at all. Because his xxxxxxxxxx are missing.
Haruhi Suzumiya loved his xxxxxxxxxx so very much. They had been a present for one of his birthdays, and they were about the one thing he owned that he really took care of.
He’d use them whenever he felt down. Or whenever he felt happy. Or whenever he felt anything.
But his xxxxxxxxxx were gone. He was positive that they were gone. The room wouldn’t be such a mess if he hadn’t searched that hard.
Do you understand what it means to lose something that you love so much?
Do you understand?
Do you really understand?
Do you really, truly, understand?
Do you really, truly, completely understand?
Haruki Suzumiya considered his xxxxxxxxxx to be his soul, and now they were gone.
His soul had been taken from him.
So it’s understandable to understand why Haruki Suzumiya is so irritated.
Irritation breeds frustration breeds Closed Spaces full of angry red giants. That’s the way of things.
It’s late evening. Haruki Suzumiya is punching his pillow and trying not to cry. (Men don’t cry. Not real men. They hold in their tears until they’re full to burst.)
What is this? Why? Why? Why did they all leave him behind? Why?
Are they just playing with him? Are they just hiding? Did they sneak in here and steal his xxxxxxxxxx too?
Maybe they’re just inside my closet, laughing at me?
He wrenched open the closet door. No luck at all. It was empty.
He had searched there earlier anyway. Why he’d expect to find anything in there now is anyone’s guess.
Haruki Suzumiya wasn’t crying. He really wasn’t. (Men don’t cry. They hold in their tears until they’re full to burst.)
Instead, he punched a hole in his wall at the injustice of it all.
He wasn’t sad. He wasn’t angry. He was merely irritated. That’s all he was. (Men hold in their tears until they’re full to burst.)
Outside the window, out in the rain and wind, thunder was rumbling.
The news had said that this storm was record-setting. Something Haruki Suzumiya, until yesterday, would have cared about. He would done something crazy, like drag the SOS Brigade out in the wet and cold, just to witness the storm of the century.
Is that why they left?
I’m sorry.
I’m sorry.
I’m so sorry.
I'm goddamn sorry!
Please, just come back... I want to see all of your faces again...
I want to apologize. (I’m holding the tears in until I’m full to burst.) So please, please.
Come back.
I’m not crying.
This was entirely too much fun to write. I'm a terrible person. :heh:
Enjoy.
...While that is a good and perfectly accurate answer, it's not the correct one. :heh:
Headphones
The first thing I did when I got home was dump my bag in my room, change out of my uniform, and then go downstairs to help my sister with her homework, like she asked.
When I did that, there was nothing on my pillow whatsoever.
Kyon: So why, then, is there something on there now?
Sitting on top of my pillow is a set of yellow and grey headphones, plugged into a faded yellow xPod. Placed on top of them is a small white card with “Happy Birthday Kyon” printed on it.
…To clear things up, it’s not my birthday. My birthday—
Someone’s knocking at my door. It’s my sister.
Sister: Hey, Kyon, can I borrow the scissors again?
Kyon: Yeah, sure.
Why she doesn’t just take them for herself, I don’t know. I never seem to find myself using them….
Where was I… right, the mysteriously appearing headphones.
Unless my mother came upstairs and put them here while I was helping my sister… there should have been no way for anyone to get in here.
…I look outside the window. The trellis is fine. No sign of climbing or any damage at all. Thank god, I don’t want to fix it again.
No person could have left these here. So I guess I should regard this as a paranormal event… Exactly what should I do with these, then?
This xPod was probably expensive… although, taking a closer look, yellow wasn’t its original color… in fact, the yellow paint is peeling on the back, revealing the silver color beneath.
…Did someone buy this used? I think if someone actually painted a music player, it would drop in value dramatically.
Although, the headphones… I don’t listen to music as a hobby, but I can tell that these are extremely good quality headphones. Furthermore, they look brand new. Someone took very good care of these.
The only sign of ownership is a series of Roman characters etched into the underside. On the left side is… C… O… O… L… and on the other side… S…H…R…I…N…E…
What does that even mean? I’ll have to grab a dictionary from downstairs later.
Still, I have to wonder… if this thing is used, and still works despite the paint, does that mean there’s still music on it?
I’ve heard that music is a window to the soul. If I listen to what’s on here, I might find out something about the person who originally owned this.
…Is it safe to put these on? They might make my head explode or something.
That’s stupid. I put the headphones on, and try to find the “On” switch on the xPod.
…Where are the buttons…? Ah, there’s something like that on the front. I couldn’t see because of the paint—
It turns on by itself.
Kyon: Wha—?
Disappear, remains, now this love burn
Is of the past, a painful prick in my heart
Together we'll overcome love
Another season, HERE IT COMES
A bittersweet song about lost love, sung by a young man, echoes into my ears.
I listen to the song all the way through as I play with the xPod, trying to figure out how to turn it off. Apparently set on “repeat”, the song loops a few more times before I’m done.
The person who originally owned these lost his love, huh….?
My mother called me a few times for dinner, but these headphones cancel noise so well that I didn’t hear her until she rapped loudly on my door.
…
The burning remains in my heart
A painful love burn
HERE IT COMES
HERE IT COMES
*KSSSSSSSSSSSSH*
The song used. (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=12jyVnCHNf0)
Somehow, I imagine a picture of Haruki wearing headphones all the time when he was young before one day switching over to a headband.
I'm not sure what you're implying... I'm certainly not a Devil, and while I may be a bit of a joker, I'm no Fool... hehehehe...
Every card is but an aspect of the whole. ;)
ryanasaurus0077
2009-10-10, 14:09
Every card is but an aspect of the whole. ;)
I have an idea: put the SOS Brigade and all the other Haruhi Suzumiya characters on trading cards.
Nanao-kun
2009-10-10, 14:25
Every card is but an aspect of the whole. ;)
What of the fact that every card has multiple aspects?
What of the fact that every card has multiple aspects?
That helps, since the whole is such a multi-faceted thing. ^^
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-10, 15:27
Oooh! Oooh! For those who have played the Persona games... what Arcana do you think the main characters of Haruhi/Seitenkan are?
FlashFumo
2009-10-10, 15:37
Oooh! Oooh! For those who have played the Persona games... what Arcana do you think the main characters of Haruhi/Seitenkan are?
Ooh! I'm dangerously obsessed with the Persona series! :D
Haruhi/Haruki: Emperor
Yuki/Yuuki: Magician
Mikuru/Mitsuuru: Lovers
Itsuki/Itsuko: Fortune
Kyon/Kyonko: Temperance
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-10, 15:49
Haruhi/Haruki: Emperor
I was thinking this, yeah. Haruhi would be a rare female Emperor.
Yuki/Yuuki: Magician
No. Just no.
Mikuru/Mitsuuru: Lovers
Mikuru probably, the way I've written Mitsuuru no.
He has the Justice arcana's love of rules, structure and morality with the Moon's tendency for self-delusion.
So I think he's Moon now and grows up to be Justice...
Itsuki/Itsuko: Fortune
Why, might I ask? :heh: And wouldn't this mean they need revolvers as weapons?
(That's not a bad idea, actually...)
Kyon/Kyonko: Temperance
...I would never have thought of this (I would have suggested Fool) but this works too given their role in relationship to other characters.
FlashFumo
2009-10-10, 16:02
No. Just no.
:p Maybe Hermit would fit better?
Why, might I ask? :heh: And wouldn't this mean they need revolvers as weapons?
(That's not a bad idea, actually...)
I just thought it might fit. Maybe Itsuko could be Empress... I dunno. :heh:
...I would never have thought of this (I would have suggested Fool) but this works too given their role in relationship to other characters.
I was thinking Fool, too, though I found that Temp. fits Kyon's personality more.
DJ_RockmanX
2009-10-10, 16:40
Somehow, I imagine a picture of Haruki wearing headphones all the time when he was young before one day switching over to a headband.
Something that needs to be inserted into the novel rewrites.
...
Now I need to find a copy of one of the Persona games. What the hell, guys? What the hell?
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-10, 18:12
Now I need to find a copy of one of the Persona games. What the hell, guys? What the hell?
Get Persona 3 FES. Persona 4 is a waste of your money.
FlashFumo
2009-10-10, 18:24
Get Persona 3 FES. Persona 4 is a waste of your money.
And that's where you're wrong. I practically worship Persona 4!
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-10, 18:28
And that's where you're wrong. I practically worship Persona 4!
Did you play Persona 3 beforehand?
If so, I don't understand how you or anyone can like Persona 4. :heh:
With cheesily poor dialogue (YOUR NOT MEEEEEEEEEE), bad characterization on the part of half of the cast (Yosuke in particular) the removal of all the plot elements I liked from P3, and a mystery you "solve" by trial-and-error, Persona 4 is the inferior game.
Oh and the true ending sucked. At least the gameplay was better in some ways... but I don't play JRPGs for gameplay.
FlashFumo
2009-10-10, 18:33
Did you play Persona 3 beforehand?
If so, I don't understand how you can like Persona 4.
YOUR NOT MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE
...no. :uhoh:
But I liked Persona 4. A lot.
The party members had problems. Plausible problems. And they were directly controllable! The P3 party members were all AI and were being hit by family tragedies left and right.
Oh, and Rise >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Fuuka.
Well from a Tator perspective at least:
Suzumiya = The Fool
Koizumi = The Magician
Asahina = The Pope
Nagato = Strength/Fortune (or perhaps Justice)
Kyon = The Fool's dog (not a card, but a thing on a card) If a card...the Wheel of Fortune.
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-10, 19:12
...no. :uhoh:
But I liked Persona 4. A lot.
Good for you I didn't. :heh:
The party members had problems. Plausible problems.
Yes, that every single person of that age has.
The teenage idiot who lives in the country hates living in the country. The idol feels sexualized by the media. The rich girl feels pressured into taking over her parents' business.
Woooooooow. Shocking.
And they were directly controllable! The P3 party members were all AI and were being hit by family tragedies left and right.
I loved the AI even if it was frustrating. It felt more immersive. But I did say gameplay had improved.
And before P4 I kind of got the impression that being extraordinarily fucked up was a prerequisite for having a Persona... flawed characters in "unrealistic" scenarios, who spend their nights fighting eldritch abominations as part of a government-sponsored squad are infinitely more interesting than normal high schoolers with stable lives who are pretty much the Scooby-Doo gang with a giant teddy bear instead of Scooby-Doo.
Oh, and Rise >>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>> Fuuka.
I won't argue with this. It's true.
Suzumiya = The Fool
Koizumi = The Magician
Asahina = The Pope
Nagato = Strength/Fortune (or perhaps Justice)
Kyon = The Fool's dog (not a card, but a thing on a card) If a card...the Wheel of Fortune.
In Persona 3/4, the Magician arcana has a tendency to go to the Perverted and Moronic Yet Tragic Hero-type character.
That is definitely not what Koizumi is. :heh: Nor is either Asahina The Hierophant, who is generally knowledgeable and wise. Maybe Adult Mikuru, but...
Nagato works as Strength, though... and you have no idea why Suzumiya as the Fool is fitting, but yeah, it fits.
"It's like the number zero... empty, but at the same time, holds infinite possibilities."
"Only a genius can turn imagination into reality."
...Yeah.
The Ponytailed Girl, Again
[Note: I’m combining the Missing Shoes scene with this one. No point in it now, really. Stupid Day 4.]
"I guess I’ll just go home."
"There’s little I can do now with the meeting being canceled. And besides, my feet hurt in these visitor’s slippers."
"*CRASH*"
"Is the onomatopoeia for the noise I just heard echoing from the top of the stairwell."
"…I’d normally just go on my way, but recently in my life, I’ve begun to suspect that nothing happens by coincidence. I’ll see what’s up, and if it’s nothing that needs my attention, I’ll just go back home."
"Hell, I might just go back home anyway."
"As I approach the source of the noise, I hear a voice I recognize. It’s the girl I decided was named /"Girl A/", from this morning."
Girl A "It was just an accident! You have no right to get so concerned."
"Another voice responds to her, another girl. /"Girl B/", I suppose."
Girl B "Recent events have given me every right to be concerned about you."
Girl A "…Yeah, you’re right. Sorry."
Girl B "…So, why did you fall down the stairs?"
Girl A "Um, well, I don’t know how to say this without worrying you further, but I sort of get the feeling I’m not used to using my legs."
Girl B "…I will not ask anything else, as any further explanation you give me will probably just make it worse."
Girl A "Um, yeah. So, um, what should I do with this?"
Girl B "Sigh… just dump the bigger pieces in some trash bin, I suppose. We’ll have to grab another monitor…"
Girl A "Why do we have to steal a computer again? Couldn’t we just ask your contacts for one?
Girl B "They seem, ah, unwilling to trust me. And since I was told that if we ever hope to make contact with the other side, we will need some sort of terminal to interface with. He says he could have used our cellphones, but since they no longer work..."
Girl A "Why is that, anyway? It makes no sense. We’re still in Japan, and the service provider obviously still exists, so my phone shouldn’t be displaying /"No Service/" like that…
Girl B "Who knows? Perhaps it was simply some sort of, ah, /"deus ex machina?/" "
[Note: I can practically see Itsuko making the awesomeface right here.]
Girl A "…You think you’re clever, but that both isn’t clever and doesn’t make any sense in context."
[Note: Ara ara~.]
Girl B "Fine then. Let’s just go get another monitor, then."
Girl A "A flatscreen would probably be easier to carry… maybe we can convince the Computer Society to lend us one, or something…"
Girl B "Ohoho~, an idea in the vein of our fearless leader, eh?"
Girl A "What’s that supposed to mean? Shut up."
"I hear footsteps, and the voices fade"
"…What on earth was that about?"
"When I checked upstairs, I found a few shards of curved glass clearly from a broken CRT monitor."
"I’ll repeat it. What on earth was that about?"
"…This is none of my business. I think I’ll just go home."
"When I tried to get my outdoor shoes out of my locker, stuffed in alongside them were... my indoor shoes."
"I decided not to wonder about what that meant."
The Pretty Girl, Again
"I guess I’ll just go home."
"There’s little I can do now with the meeting being canceled. And besides, my feet hurt in these visitor’s slippers."
"*CRASH*"
"Is the onomatopoeia for the noise I just heard echoing from the top of the stairwell."
"…I’d normally just go on my way, but recently in my life, I’ve begun to suspect that nothing happens by coincidence. I’ll see what’s up, and if it’s nothing that needs my attention, I’ll just go back home."
"Hell, I might just go back home anyway."
"As I approach the source of the noise, I hear a couple of girls arguing about something."
Girl "It was just an accident! You have no right to get so concerned."
"One of the voices I don’t recognize, but the other belongs to Yamada, the extremely pretty girl from this morning."
Kitsuko "Recent events have given me every right to be concerned about you."
Girl "…Yeah, you’re right. Sorry."
Kitsuko "…So, why did you fall down the stairs?"
Girl "Um, well, I don’t know how to say this without worrying you further, but I sort of get the feeling I’m not used to using my legs."
Kitsuko "…I will not ask anything else, as any further explanation you give me will probably just make it worse."
Girl "Um, yeah. So, um, what should I do with this?"
Kitsuko "Sigh… just dump the bigger pieces in some trash bin, I suppose. We’ll have to grab another monitor…"
Girl "Why do we have to steal a computer again? Couldn’t we just ask your contacts for one?"
Kitsuko "They seem, ah, unwilling to trust me. And since I was told that if we ever hope to make contact with the other side, we will need some sort of terminal to interface with. He says he could have used our cellphones, but since they no longer work…"
Girl "Why is that, anyway? It makes no sense. We’re still in Japan, and the service provider obviously still exists, so my phone shouldn’t be displaying /"No Service/" like that…"
Kitsuko "Who knows? Perhaps it was simply some sort of, ah, /"deus ex machina?/" "
Girl "…You think you’re clever, but that both isn’t clever and doesn’t make any sense in context."
Kitsuko "Fine then. Let’s just go get another monitor, then."
Girl "A flatscreen would probably be easier to carry… maybe we can convince the Computer Society to lend us one, or something…"
Kitsuko "Ohoho~, an idea in the vein of our fearless leader, eh?"
Girl "What’s that supposed to mean? Shut up."
"I hear footsteps, and the voices fade"
"…What on earth was that about?"
"When I checked upstairs, I found a few shards of curved glass clearly from a broken CRT monitor."
"What the hell could a girl as pretty as Yamada be doing stealing computers? And what on earth did that conversation mean?"
"I’ll have to ask her when I see her next…"
"It looks like I’ve stumbled across something strange yet again… could this be connected at all to the intruder from yesterday?"
"The events of my life continue to affirm that nothing happens by coincidence."
"…I should probably follow them, but if Yamada and her friend are connected to the intruders at all, it’d probably be better to have Nagato with me."
"I’ll head home for now."
"When I tried to get my outdoor shoes out of my locker, stuffed in alongside them were... my indoor shoes."
"I decided not to wonder about what that meant."
>.> The alarm is going off in my girlfriend's house, and I'm the only one here. And I don't know the code.
A Familiar Laugh
"Well, I guess I’ll just go home. There’s not much I can do with the meeting being canceled, after all."
"So, I’ll just deposit my hard-fought-for indoor shoes in my locker, and be on my way."
"On the way there, I hear raucous laughter from one of the unused classrooms on the first floor. I can pick out two distinct laughs, one male, one female."
"The girl’s laughter brought back old memories. It’s not a laugh you ever forget."
"That classroom sounds like it’s a lot of fun… and recent experiences have convinced me that there is no such thing as a coincidence. If an event like this is just handed to me, I should probably go check out what’s up."
"Still… I get the feeling that this decision, for some reason, is a big one."
"…"
1) Go inside.
2) Dangerous things should be left alone.
Postgame
"When I turned the doorknob, I heard a ripple. At the time, I didn’t notice. Looking back, I wish that I had."
Kyon "Tsuruya-san?"
"A long-haired girl laughs alone in the empty classroom. Desks are pushed against the walls, and chairs are stacked neatly in the corner."
"This room hasn’t been cleaned in a while. It’s dusty."
"Is that why I’m tearing up?"
"Tsuruya-san’s laughter cuts off when she notices me."
Tsuruya "Hahahahahahaaa… Ah! …Kyon-kun! What’re ya doin’ here?"
Kyon "Nothing, really… are you by yourself? Wasn’t there another person in here?"
Tsuruya "Eh? Ya hearin’ things now? Ya might want to get yer ears checked our or somethin’, ya know."
"Hey now, my hearing is fine. I’m certain there was a guy in here… where’s he hiding?"
Tsuruya "So what brings ya ta this empty place, anyways?"
"I could ask you the same question. Was this some kind of rendezvous? Could Tsuruya-san be hiding a boyfriend from me? If so, why? It’s none of my business."
Kyon "Not much, like I said. I came in here because I heard the sound of your laughter."
"…Speaking of which, what’s there to laugh about in an empty classroom?"
Tsuruya "Oh, ya know. Life and stuff."
Kyon "Life?"
Tsuruya "Sure, life is funny. For an example, the one day I come ta school late this week, my indoor shoes get stolen and I’m forced to wear these thingies instead."
"She shifts her feet, which are clad in visitor’s slippers. "
"Exactly how is that funny!?"
"And—wait."
"The second-year’s shoes I gave Girl A this morning. The first character of the name on the shoes was /"Tsuru./" "
"Oh. I feel terrible now."
Kyon "I’m sorry, Tsuruya-san… it was me who stole your shoes."
Tsuruya "Eh? Why? What could a boy like you possibly want with my indoor shoes? …Do you have a shoe fetish, Kyon-kun?"
[Note: Imagine her with a mischievous grin right here. Or the awesomeface. It’ll help.]
Kyon "Gah, no, it’s not that, um… it’s a long story."
Tsuruya "I got time."
Kyon "Um, well, this girl was trying to steal my indoor shoes, since I don’t think she had any for some reason, so I, uh, grabbed… a random pair of girl’s shoes… that were lying around…"
"This makes me sound so petty…"
Tsuruya "Wahahaha! That’s great, that’s great, Kyon-kun."
Kyon "It is?"
Tsuruya "Sure it is! It’s so silly! It’s so… like ya."
"How exactly is that like me at all?!"
"I should probably make up for this somehow. Those slippers do not look comfortable to run around in all day."
Kyon "I could probably find her and convince her to give you your shoes back."
Tsuruya "Nah, nah, it’s okay. I’m sure they’ll be there on Monday, anyways."
"That’s right. Tomorrow is the weekend already. It sure came fast."
Kyon "At least come to the shoe lockers with me to see if they’re there."
"That’d mean Girl A has already gone home."
"Tsuruya-san agreed to come look, and, sure enough, the shoes were there."
Tsuruya "Oh good, ya weren’t lyin’."
Kyon "Wh--?"
Tsuruya "I was kinda thinkin’ you had kept them for your, how should I say, personal needs…"
"I don’t have a shoe fetish!"
Tsuruya "But I’m glad ya were tellin’ tha’ truth. I hate liars."
"She sticks out her tongue at me. That doesn’t fit your character at all, Tsuruya-san."
Kyon "Well, now that I’ve recovered your indoor shoes for you…"
"Not that I actually did anything."
Kyon "I guess this is farewell for today, Tsuruya-san."
"I was about to walk off waving my hand nonchalantly at her, but…"
Tsuruya "Hey, boy."
"She interrupted me."
Tsuruya "So, ya think ya can just leave a girl behind when we’re going the same way anyways? C’mon, let’s walk home together."
"And suddenly, she’s beside me, wrapping her arms around my left, pulling me towards the gate."
"…Wh-what? What is this? Tsuruya-san, what are you doing? What are people going to think with you doing that? What will your boyfriend do if he sees me this close to you?"
Tsuruya "Eh? What’re ya talkin’ about? I don’t have a boyfriend. ‘Least not yet, heh."
"Okay, that’s good to know, but what if Haruhi sees me like this? What will she do then? I’ll probably be killed."
"Tsuruya-san, like usual, just laughs."
"I’ll probably be killed."
Hijack Avoided
"I’ll leave possibly dangerous situations alone. I don’t know what she’s up to in there, and if she’s with her boyfriend or someone like that it would be rather awkward to interrupt them."
"I’ll just deposit my shoes in my locker and head home like I originally planned."
"Hmm? I thought I heard a noise."
"...It’s probably nothing."
"A long-haired girl laughs alone in an empty classroom. Desks are pushed against the walls, and stairs are stacked neatly in the corner."This line seems curiously 3rd person, more like an omniscient narrator then Kyon talking to us. On purpose or no?
Also,
Tsuruya "Hey, boy."I got an Evangeline vibe from this line, for some reason... I can just see Tsuruya calling Kyon "Boya" and making him run errands for her.
"A long-haired girl laughs alone in an empty classroom. Desks are pushed against the walls, and stairs are stacked neatly in the corner."This line seems curiously 3rd person, more like an omniscient narrator then Kyon talking to us. On purpose or no?
Shouldn't that say chairs rather than stairs?
http://dl.getdropbox.com/u/1074190/Phones.png
Headphones.
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-10, 20:05
Shouldn't that say chairs rather than stairs?
It should, yes.
yggdrasil325
2009-10-10, 20:09
http://dl.getdropbox.com/u/1074190/Phones.png
Headphones.
Mmm popcorn.
........is that blood im seeing, or did i go insane?(no, not that kind of insane:heh:)
........is that blood im seeing, or did i go insane?(no, not that kind of insane:heh:)
It's either blood, or somebody put cherry pie filling on their popcorn instead of butter.
Selofain
2009-10-10, 20:24
http://dl.getdropbox.com/u/1074190/Phones.png
Headphones.
Nice. I was kind of expecting more yellow though.
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-10, 20:30
Mmm popcorn.
Slurp.
It's either blood, or somebody put cherry pie filling on their popcorn instead of butter.
It's pretty obvious, but did you guys notice what room that's in?
That should answer the question...
Nice. I was kind of expecting more yellow though.
So was I, actually. :heh:
Pitiful
"Well, I guess I’ll just go home. There’s not much I can do with the meeting being canceled, after all."
"So, I’ll just deposit my hard-fought-for indoor shoes in my locker, and be on my way."
"When I round the corner to the left of the clubroom, a small body runs straight into me, knocking me back about half a meter. I manage to keep my balance. The owner of the small body, however, ends up sprawled on the floor."
[Note: I realize that Kyonko is taller than both Yuki and Mikuru, but it’s more the impression she gives off that makes her seem “small”. Also we need a CG here, one that we’re going to use for a basis for a LOT of other ones. For some reason, they’re going to have a tendency to run into each other like this. Why? Because it’s hilarious.]
Girl "Owwww…"
"It’s Girl A, from this morning. I reach out my hand to her, but the minute she notices who is offering her help, she scoots away several meters. It’s kind of cute, actually."
Girl A "You…! What do you think you’re doing, hogging the hallway like that?"
"I could ask you what you’re doing running like that in the hallways. You’re liable to trip over your… visitor’s… slippers."
"She isn’t wearing visitor’s slippers, but instead is wearing ordinary indoor shoes. What’s more, I get an impression of newness from her uniform…"
"Hmm? She pulls down on the hem of her skirt, almost absentmindedly. The look in her eyes is telling me I should probably stop scrutinizing her. "
"…Right."
"I’ll just…"
[DECISION POINT HERE]
1) Say goodbye.
2) Apologize.
Not a Jerk, Really
Kyon "See you around, then."
"I’m just going to go home and pretend this never happened. It’s too much trouble otherwise."
Girl A "Wh--? Hey! Is that how you treat a girl you just knocked down?"
Kyon "Goodbye~."
Girl A "Jerk!"
"She calls after me as I walk off."
"…Do I deserve that? She was the one who stole my shoes in the first place, leading to this situation, and, furthermore, she was the one who just ran into me."
"Do I really deserve that?"
"I don’t, by the way."
Measure for Measure
"Regardless of whether she got new indoor shoes or not, I kind of get the feeling I was a bit too mean this morning."
"Although she was the one who was stealing my shoes in the first place. In fact, she probably stole those ones she has now, too."
"For that matter, she was the one who just ran into me, so her being knocked onto the floor is entirely her fault."
"In fact, why am I apologizing at all?"
"Can’t I just pretend this never happened and go home already? Yeah, that’s exactly what I’m going to do."
Girl A "*ahem*"
"…And while I was ruminating on whether or not to just walk away, she got up by herself."
Girl A "You know, you’d think a person would say that they’re sorry when they knock a girl down."
Kyon "Hey, I could have fallen over too, at the speed you were running."
"In a hurry to go somewhere?"
Girl A "…I guess you’re right. Sorry about that."
Kyon "Whatever, it’s okay."
"There, now if she’s going to be reasonable it should be easy to escape without much trouble."
Kyon "I was just on my way home, so I’ll be seeing you—"
Girl A "Hey, hold on a minute."
"Dammit!"
Kyon "…What?"
Girl A "Don’t think I’ve forgotten that you left me stranded with no shoes this morning!"
"Not this again."
Kyon "You were trying to steal my shoes!"
Girl A "Yes, but, um, only because someone had stolen mine!"
Kyon "Who on earth would want to steal someone else’s indoor shoes?"
Girl A "I was trying to steal yours!"
Kyon "There couldn’t possibly be another person out there who’s that strange. Besides, why were you so intent on my shoes? If you were really just trying to replace your stolen shoes, there was no way you would have picked ones that clearly belonged to a guy! If you were really just trying to replace your stolen shoes, there was no way you would have picked ones that clearly belonged to a guy!"
Girl A "Well, I, uh. …You know, you’re probably the only person who might believe me if I tell you."
Kyon "Oh?"
"I can’t see any possible answer that would make sense, but given that she’s so willing to steal indoor shoes, I don’t expect an answer that would make sense."
Girl A "…I’m actually your gender-reversed alternate from another dimension who somehow wound up stranded in this one, and that’s why I was trying to take your shoes in particular."
"…A long time ago, I would have believed her immediately. Last year, I would have laughed."
"Right now, I’m aware that there’s a large possibility that what she says is true."
"If so, exactly what does that mean?"
[Note: I’m kind of wondering if it’s a good idea to drop this suggestion on him this early, but that’s why I post these things here in the first place.]
Kyon "Are… are you serious?"
Girl A "…No, no, of course not."
"She sticks her tongue out at me."
Kyon "H-hey!"
"I was actually scared for a minute there. Still, who comes up with crap like that, other than Haruhi? Maybe this girl is a cousin or something."
Girl A "Hah. You’re entirely too gullible. I thought so."
Kyon "…Exactly what was the point of that?"
Girl A "I don’t know. Actually, in repayment for stranding me without shoes—"
Kyon "There were visitor’s slippers! And explain what you have on now!"
Girl A "I’d like you to help me carry a computer monitor out to the gates."
Kyon "…Why should I? I have no obligation to repay you for anything, whatsoever."
Girl A "…Please, I really need the help. …I’ll even pay you…"
"She pulls out her wallet, which is, oddly enough, exactly like mine. Except that it’s pink."
"…"
Girl A "Um. Seventy yen?"
Kyon "…Sigh. Okay, I’ll help you."
"If she’s trying that hard I can’t just leave her alone like this."
Girl A "Thanks a lot!"
Kyon "It’s no trouble. Where is this monitor?"
Girl A "Um, well. It’s in the Computer Society clubroom."
Kyon "Wait. Why on earth would they let anyone take any of their precious hardware? Unless…"
"You’re stealing that, too?!"
Girl A "…"
Kyon "You are, aren’t you? You kleptomaniac! I should change your name to /"Thief!/" "
Thief "Hey, hey, that’s not fair! I have a legitimate reason for stealing this monitor!"
Kyon "Like you had a legitimate reason for stealing my shoes?"
Thief "…! Okay, you’re right. But this is seriously important. I’m not just some random thief."
Kyon "Fine, fine. Let’s just stick with /"Girl A,/" then."
Girl A "…?"
"Inside the Computer Society clubroom, which is suspiciously empty…"
Girl A "One of the empty clubrooms has this ancient computer we figured we could use, but I, uh, tripped and fell down the stairs, and smashed the monitor to bits, so…"
Kyon "So you’re stealing one from here? Also, they never miss a club meeting. Why are they in here?"
Girl A "My friend managed to… distract them, shall we say. I was on my way here to quickly grab the monitor, but I ran into you instead."
"She glares at me. I choose to ignore her."
Kyon "…These monitors are all flatscreens… they’re light, even for you. Why do you need my help carrying it?"
Girl A "That’s just it, I don’t. I want you to carry it for me while I keep on the lookout for the Computer Society… they’ll probably be on their way back soon, since I messed up the timing."
Kyon "…You know, I could be doing that. Why do I need to carry the monitor?"
Girl A "Hey, you already agreed to help me. You’re not going to back out now, right?"
"She looks up at me, doe-eyed."
Kyon "Sigh, fine, I’ll carry it. I expect to be paid that seventy yen in full, though."
CSP "That bitch, I can’t believe she—hey! Where do you two think you’re going with that?!"
"The minute I step outside the door, too."
Girl A "Oh crap. Run!"
Kyon "You don’t even need to tell me!"
CSP "You fools! Stop gawking and get after them!"
CS Minions "Yes, president! Right away, sir!"
"…It would appear that being in the Computer Research Society doesn’t allow them much time to exercise regularly, as Girl A and I managed to leave them far behind."
"So, in this way, we made it to the gate earlier than I thought we would."
Kyon "Pant… pant… I think we… lost them…"
Girl A "Yeah… heh… somehow… pant… mind if I… hold onto you… for support…? I think I’m gonna… pant… collapse…"
Kyon "Yeah… go right… ahead… but don’t complain if I… pant… fall over too."
"It would appear that we’re a little out of shape too. Funny. You’d think a thief would be used to running away."
Girl A "Shut… up…"
"A few minutes pass while we catch our breath. We must look like such lunatics, having run out of the school at top speed, only to stop at the entrance."
"…Didn’t I do this just the other day?"
"I wonder what Girl A could even be up to, stealing a computer like this. She says she has a friend helping her, too."
"…I suppose they could be planning to sell it somewhere, but she said that the computer itself was old… And if they need to use a computer for something, wouldn’t it be easier to just go to a library?"
"I glance at her sweating face. …She’s actually kind of cute, now that I think about it. Although, from this angle, something about her seems… familiar? What was it she said earlier?"
Girl A "What are you looking at?"
Kyon "Nothing. So, now what do we do?"
Girl A "Dunno… It—er, Kitsuko should be here, but… I don’t see her anywhere. …I guess she had to run off herself, or something."
Kyon "…So, should we wait here, or can I just go…?"
Girl A "We all promised to meet up later, so I guess that’s where she’ll be… Yeah, you’re done. Thanks for your help, by the way. Here’s your seventy yen."
Kyon "Thank you very much."
"Girl A picks up the monitor with a little difficulty. It must be kind of awkward for her to carry something like that."
Girl A "Well, now that our transaction has been completed, I’ll be on my way. See you."
Kyon "Hey, hold on a minute."
Girl A "…What?"
Kyon "If we’re going the same way, I’ll carry that for you for a while."
"Ignoring her protests, I relieve her of the monitor."
Kyon "Where are you heading?"
Girl A "That café near Kitaguchi Station… "
Kyon "Right, let’s go."
Girl A "…Why are you still helping me? For that matter, why did you even help me in the first place?"
Kyon "Well, you asked, right?"
Girl A "I demanded. It was a completely unreasonable demand, and you could have just walked away."
Kyon "How should I say this… I’m used to taking orders from unreasonable women."
Girl A "That can’t be the only—"
"Her voice is cut off by a shout from the direction of the school."
CSP "There they are! Get them!"
Kyon "Oh crap. Run!"
Girl A "You don’t even need to tell me!"
"And we ran out the gates and down the hill, carrying that monitor and looking like idiots. I’ll be surprised if someone (like that poor Computer Society) doesn’t report us to the police."
And the question about PoV that I posed, Kaisos?
I think i see a little drawing in the blood on the popcorn box....I'm not sure if I'm imagining it or if it's actually something.
I was looking at it from a Tarot only angle, having no Persona knowledge.
I realize I have Koizumi and Asahina reversed, but Asahina is still wrong.
So Koizumi = The Pope
Some frequent keywords associated with The Hierophant are:
Education ----- Knowledge ----- Status quo ----- Institution
Conservatism ----- Discipline ----- Maturity ----- Formality
Deception ----- Power ----- Respect ----- Duality
Social convention ----- Belief system ----- Group identification
Experience ----- Tradition ----- Naïve
Asahina = The Hanged Man
Sacrifice ----- Letting go ----- Surrendering ----- Passivity
Suspension ----- Acceptance ----- Renunciation ----- Patience
New point of view ----- Contemplation ----- Inner harmony
Conformism ----- Nonaction ----- Waiting ----- Giving up
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-10, 20:49
Hierophant suits Koizumi well, as does Hanged Man for Asahina.
Good job.
Actually I do know some good reasons for Suzumiya to be "The Fool", the card's description and use was almost enough...but the purpose of the Fool's dog sold it.
Nanao-kun
2009-10-10, 21:30
I think i see a little drawing in the blood on the popcorn box....I'm not sure if I'm imagining it or if it's actually something.
They appear to be flowers. From what I can see, they seem like roses. Then again, I posses little knowledge of what most flowers look like.
They appear to be flowers. From what I can see, they seem like roses. Then again, I posses little knowledge of what most flowers look like.
It's a thumbprint. I was just a bit sloppy with it. :heh:
Walking Home Alone
"I once heard that it’s actually easier on the human body to go uphill than it is to go down, but despite knowing that, I can’t help but feel as though the opposite is true."
"I’m walking home now, alone, and at an earlier time than I usually do. This marks a monumentous end to my hectic first week back at school."
"…Am I wrong for expecting something more?"
"With all that happened this week, what with the ripple noises, the temporal distortions, the mysteriously appearing food in my fridge, and the intruders (Haruhi’s /"mutant/"), I half thought there would have been something more… sinister at work. But so far, nothing has really happened."
"…I wonder. Could all of those things be connected somehow? Is there something building up in the background that I’m not aware of…?"
"It’s possible. I should probably call Koizumi or Nagato tomorrow and talk about all this, though I don’t think they’ll want to hear about my fridge."
"Or is all this just my imagination, and I just want something big to happen?"
"…A few years ago, that definitely would have been true. But now, I don’t know."
"What do I want? What do I want out of life?"
"I wrote on my tanzaku that I wanted to be rich and have a big house with a garden where I can give a dog a bath. Simple wishes for 16 and 25 years in advance."
"…But is that all I want out of life? Is it wrong to want more than simple financial stability?"
"I find myself thinking things like this a lot lately. It’s probably because I never saw myself taking care of the well-being of the universe when I first started high school."
"Have I said this before? I’m ruminating."
"I guess all I want is for my situation to be understood by someone else. I’d like some help here, actually. All this is too big a burden for me, and the other three are little help."
"I sigh out loud."
"And with that, I had arrived at the bike racks without realizing it."
"One step at a time. First thing I’ll do is contact either Nagato or Koizumi tomorrow, and try to figure out what the root of the weird things this past week is. Then on Monday, I’ll try to smooth things over with Haruhi. We’ll take things from there."
"No point in getting worked up over something that hasn’t happened yet."
"Unless, of course, it’s already happened. Or, alternatively, is happening right"
*KSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSHHHHH*
Walking Home With Haruhi
Kyon "Did you know that it’s actually easier on the human body to go uphill than down?"
Haruhi "Really? Shouldn’t it be the other way around?"
Kyon "You’d think so, yeah, but it isn’t, for some reason."
"I’m walking home with Haruhi, an unusual occurrence. It also marks a monumentous end to my hectic first week back at school."
"And so, to make sure nothing goes awry, and I really don’t have a Sunday dinner guest, I should make sure to deal with this."
Kyon "So, what’s really up? You’re not one to cancel a club meeting just because the faculty yelled at you."
"A grumpy look."
Haruhi "Who gave you the right to be so perceptive? …It’s like I said earlier: Everything I try to do recently just… backfires. It’s depressing."
Kyon "And that’s not entirely true. The backfiring, I mean. Wasn’t everything we did over the summer a big success?"
"Actually, that backfired more than anything we’ve done so far, but…"
Haruhi "I guess… but still, the past few days, they’ve been so… unfulfilling. There’s all this stuff going on, but it’s not leading anywhere. There’s no climax, you know?"
"I don’t know, but I can sort of understand, yeah."
Haruhi "And then, when I think like that, I start thinking about what I really want out of life. Maybe it’s just back-to-school blues, but…"
"If Haruhi Suzumiya starts having an existential crisis, I don’t know what will happen. Let’s try to keep that from happening."
Kyon "Well, what was it you wrote on your tanzaku again? That you want the earth to rotate backwards? And that you wanted the whole world to revolve around you?"
"Isn’t that what you want out of life?"
"Another grumpy look."
Haruhi "Those are things that are supposed to happen sixteen and twenty-five years from now! What on earth am I supposed to do in the meantime? Also, I’m surprised you of all people even remembered my wishes."
Kyon "How should I say this…? They’re the kind of wishes that are hard to forget."
Haruhi "Hmmph."
Kyon "…You know, Haruhi, I’ve been thinking."
Haruhi "What?"
Kyon "What if the gods don’t just grant wishes for no reason? What if they only grant them to people that deserve them, to people who work hard for their wishes?"
[Note: I stole this from Umineko, sue me, but I think it’s a fairly universal concept.]
Haruhi "…"
Kyon "So if you really want the earth to rotate backwards, I’d say you should aim to make that happen."
"Another grumpy look—no, wait, it’s a smile."
Haruhi "Stupid. That’s not the Tanabata wish I can actually aim for, is it?"
"No, I guess it’s not."
Haruhi "…Thanks for trying to cheer me up, though."
"No trouble at all. The safety of the universe, and my emotional-well being, depends on it."
"That’s my only motivation here."
"Without either of us noticing, we had arrived at the bike racks at the bottom of the hill, and this is where our ways part, I suppose."
Haruhi "I’ll see you on Monday."
Kyon "See ya."
"…"
"I should make absolutely sure she’s fine."
Kyon "By the way, about our search for evidence of the mutant turning up nothing… I said before, right? They’re not careless enough to let you find them in one day."
Haruhi "Stop trying to comfort me by spouting out sappy lines, Kyon. Later."
"Geh. I’m rather proud of that one, thank you very much."
"At least she’s back to her usual self."
"I seem to have to do keep doing that a lot recently, that is, cheer her up. Maybe it really is just back-to-school blues, as I’ve been feeling much the same way recently."
"Especially in how there are weird things going on with seemingly no point to them."
"I’ll have to contact Nagato or Koizumi tomorrow and bring this up, but there’s no point in worrying about things until they happen."
"Unless, of course, they’ve already happened. Or, alternatively, are happening right"
*KSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSHHHHH*
Walking Home With Tsuruya-san
Kyon "Did you know that it’s actually easier on the human body to go uphill than down?"
Tsuruya "Huh, really? Never woulda guessed."
Kyon "It’s true."
"I’m walking home with Tsuruya-san, who I’ve only really met once before this."
"Exactly what am I supposed to talk about?"
"For that matter, she’s still attached to my arm. The rest of the students in the Going Home Club are staring at this blatant public display of affection. This is extremely awkward. Please let go of me, Tsuruya-san."
Tsuruya "Nope~."
"Worth a shot."
"I am extremely, extremely glad that Haruhi went home early. I do not want her to see me like this. Of course, since rumors have a way of getting back to her somehow, I’ll have to find a way to defuse this eventually."
"Argh, and why is the only thing I can think of in this situation is how Haruhi is going to react? I can’t believe myself. I’ll never get a girlfriend like this."
Kyon "So, um…"
Tsuruya "How’re things in tha Brigade?"
Kyon "Uh, well, as strange as they usually are."
Tsuruya "Mikuru-chan said somethin’ about hunting all over tha school for a /"mutant/" o’ some kind…"
Kyon "Aha. Ahaha. That’s just our Brigade Chief being paranoid of rumors."
"Is she trying to push her breasts up against my arm like that? This is making it hard to think."
Tsuruya "Ah, yeah, rumors can be troublesome. This one probably started with that lunatic running all around the school. I tried to use my /"senpai’s authority/" to stop him, but, well, he wouldn’t stop."
"Ahaha you certainly have a lot of authority Tsuruya-san wait what?"
"I stop short."
Kyon "You actually met him?"
Tsuruya "Eh? Why so serious all of a sudden?"
Kyon "What did he look like? Please, I have to know, Tsuruya-san."
Tsuruya "Um, well, he was pretty tall… about Itsuki-kun’s height, and… he didn’t really look like anything, ta be honest with ya."
"Someone nondescript. Hmm."
Kyon "So you wouldn’t recognize him if you saw him again?"
"Tsuruya-san, in thought, unconsciously leaned against me. Gah."
Tsuruya "Hmm, probably not, nah. I don’t have a good memory for faces, ya see."
Kyon "Ah, that’s okay, Tsuruya-san."
"That’s too bad, but I guess it’s better that I don’t get uninvolved people involved in this. Speaking of which, can you let go now, Tsuruya-san?"
Tsuruya "But if ya’d ask me what tha girl looked like, hooo boy, she’s pretty distinct. My memory of her is as clear as day, nyoro~."
"Tsuruya-san ends her sentence in an extremely cute fashion as she explains about the girl wait. What girl?"
Tsuruya "Obviously pretty short. Still taller than Mikuru-chan, but bless her, everyone’s taller than Mikuru-chan. Not much in tha chest department, though she made up for it by having this reaaaally cute ponytail. …Though, her personality didn’t seem too pleasant, the way she glared at me like that."
"…A short, petite girl with a ponytail and an unpleasant personality."
"There’s lots of those, I’m sure, but one person I’d never seen before until this morning comes to mind. A person I even gave Tsuruya-san’s shoes to."
"…God dammit."
"Goddammit!"
"She was with the intruder. So that’s why she was trying to steal my shoes!"
"Wait, on second thought, that doesn’t make much sense either. …Still, I’m going to have a few things to say next time I see her. Thank you very much for that, Tsuruya-san."
"At that moment Tsuruya-san’s grip on my arm got even tighter, cutting off my circulation. As a result, the sensation of a pair of small, fluffy pillows pressing against me got even more intense."
Kyon "Ghhhh! I—what? What’s wrong?"
"For Tsuruya-san had dropped her usual smile, and was focusing on a point about twenty meters behind us."
Kyon "Tsuruya…san?"
Tsuruya "Eh? Oh! Sorry, Kyon-kun! Nyahaha! Got distracted there for a minute!"
"She then noticed my hard-to-describe expression."
Tsuruya "Oh, am I squeezin’ ya too hard? Sorry, sorry."
"Her grip loosens. Thank god, I was either about to lose my lower arm or my sanity."
Tsuruya "Welp, c’mon then, time’s a wastin’! Let’s go!"
"She pulls me forward, and I have no choice by to comply."
"In due course, we reach the bike racks at the bottom of the hill. This is (un)fortunately where I will have to separate with Tsuruya-san."
"I tell her this, and she finally loosens her hold. I feel as though a great weight has been lifted from me."
Tsuruya "Ah, that’s fine. I usually get my driver to pick me up here anyways. Ah, here he comes now!"
"In any case, now that I’ve actually met one of the intruders (Girl A) I have to inform Nagato of this. I’ll be sure to call her first thing in the morning, when I’m fully rested."
"I’ll have to figure out a way to explain away Tsuruya-san’s weird behavior when Haruhi inevitably finds out, also. And is that a limousine?!"
Tsuruya "Er, yeah, haha, my family’s pretty well-to-do. Didn’ ya know?"
Kyon "No, no I did not, actually."
"I would not describe a family that possesses enough limousines to spare one on picking their daughter up from school as simply /"well-to-do/". In fact, I get the feeling I may have to worry about rumors making their way to her father, or perhaps her Family, as well.
"What have you gotten me into, Tsuruya-san?"
Tsuruya "Welp, I guess I’ll see ya around, Kyon-kun."
Kyon "Uh, yeah, yeah, see ya."
"I give a quick wave and turn towards where I park my bicycle every morning. I don’t want her driver to get a good look at my face."
"A tap on my shoulder. By reflex, I turn around."
Tsuruya "Ah, that’s right. Almost forgot~."
"She stands on the tips of her toes, and reaches around my neck, pulling me downward."
"…! Her face is… so… close…!"
"And then, closing her eyes, she"
*KSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSHHHHH*
Walking Home With Girl A
Kyon "Did you… know that…. it’s actually easier on the human body… to go uphill than down?"
Girl A "Yeah, I… I heard something about that once. Something about how… your limbs are actually better at it… Or something."
Kyon "…Something like that."
"I’m walking home with a girl I’ve pretty much never met before. A fitting end to a weird, weird week."
"I’m also carrying an LCD monitor, and panting really hard. The reason for the latter is that we’re now at the bottom of the huge hill that our school sits on top of, having run down here in retreat from an angry Computer Research Society."
"…I’m beginning to regard events like this as normal. Someone help."
Girl A "God… I hate that hill."
Kyon "So do I. Every day, up and down…"
Girl A "The city should just get it over with and install an escalator."
Kyon "My thoughts exactly.:
"My kingdom for an escalator!"
"Of course, then it would have been much easier for the Computer Society to catch up to us."
Girl A "Speaking of which, here they come now!"
Kyon "Tenacious, aren’t they…"
"Girl A runs inside the bike compound, runs straight to my bike, oddly enough, and… unlocks it?"
Kyon "Hey, how did--?"
Girl A "You’re slow. Get on."
Kyon "Yes, mistress. Who’s pedaling?"
Girl A "You, of course. You think my feet can reach those pedals?"
Kyon "Good point."
CSP "Death to those who would shame the Computer Research Society!"
"I shove the monitor in the basket in the front of my bike; I’ll have to keep it steady with one hand, I guess. Girl A hops onto the seat, her arms on my shoulders."
Kyon "We’re gonna be going fast, so you might want to hold on tighter than that."
Girl A "Hmm? Sure, I guess that’s fine."
"She folds her arms around my body, and I can feel a softness pressing against my back. So, she has breasts after all, huh…?"
CSP "You will pay for what you have taken from us!"
"And now is not the time to be thinking about that!"
"We clear the compound just as the President and his goons reach it. A narrow escape!
CSP "Nooooooooooooooo!"
"His cry of anguish resounds in our ears as I pedal in an effort to gain a lot of distance. Closer at hand, Girl A is trying not to laugh."
Girl A "Pffffffffhahahahahahaha!"
"And failing. And, for some reason, I start laughing too."
Kyon "Hahahahahahahaha!"
Girl A "Ahahahahahahaha!"
"We must look even loonier than before."
Kyon and Kyonko "Hahahahahahahahahaha!"
"What a rush."
---
"The Computer Society President sat in the middle of the bike racks in tears, utterly defeated. His minions, gathered around him, offered him words of encouragement. But he paid them no heed."
"Eventually, however, he got to his feet, brushed the dirt off his clothes, wiped his eyes, and lied to everyone that he was perfectly fine."
Spectacled Minion "So, uh, what do we do now, President?"
CSP "Nothing. We wait."
Fat Minion "Wait?"
CSP "Don’t you see? They’ll have to return to school on Monday. We can get our revenge then."
"A sick, boiling laugh rose up in his throat."
CSP "Mwwwaaaaaaaahahahahahahahahahahhahaahaha! Glory to the Computer Reseaaaaaarch Societyyyyyy! AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"
Fat Minion "A-Are you okay, boss?"
"Lightning struck. Even though there weren’t any clouds in the sky."
---
Kyon "…That’s probably what’s happening right now."
Girl A "Hahaha, that’s great. I love it!"
"It didn’t take long to get to Kitaguchi Station with that kind of adrenaline going through our veins."
Girl A "Seriously though, thanks for the ride, and all your help. I kind of wish I had more to offer you than seventy yen… "
Kyon "It’s not really out of my way… although, you could answer a question for me, I guess."
Girl A "Sure. One question in payment, then."
Kyon "Could tell me where you got that new uniform from, just to satisfy my curiosity?"
Girl A "…New uniform?"
Kyon "The one I saw you in this morning was rumpled, as though you had slept in it. Also, you seem to have new indoor shoes that came out of nowhere."
Girl A "…Ah, you… noticed. Um. A friend of mine has connections, so she managed to get this to me today."
Kyon "The same friend you’re giving this stolen monitor to?"
Girl A "Uh, yeah, actually."
"An underground network of thieves, huh?"
"Girl A really seems to have trouble carrying the monitor by herself."
Kyon "You know, I could carry that for you the rest of the way…"
Girl A "Oh, God, no. I mean, I’d be grateful, but the people I’m meeting, um, don’t take to strangers that well, so…"
Kyon "You’re sure?"
Girl A "Yes, yes, it’s fine."
Kyon "Well, see you around, then."
Girl A "See you around!"
"I realize as I watch her struggle with the monitor towards the café, that I never actually asked her name. I never thought of it, simply because… I somehow got the feeling I’d known her a long time?"
"I’d have called out to her, but… /"one question/", huh?"
"I’m a moron."
"The only thing left to do now is go home, and first thing tomorrow I’ll contact either Nagato or Koizumi, and try to figure out what the root of the weird things this past week is. I don’t doubt that they’re all interconnected."
"And given the way she suddenly showed up, Girl A and her Thieves’ Guild are probably some part of this too."
"And then on Monday, I’ll also have to smooth things over with Haruhi and try to avoid the attention of the Computer Research Society. …I wonder how much that monitor cost, anyway?"
"I certainly have a lot of things to"
*KSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSHHHHH*
Oooh! Oooh! For those who have played the Persona games... what Arcana do you think the main characters of Haruhi/Seitenkan are?
The SEES Brigade: looking for aliens (and alien-like beings), ESPers (and Persona-users), time-travellers (and Dark Hour-traversers), and sliders (TV dimension!... wrong game), in order to recruit them. (And kill them every full moon.)
Haruhi - Fool. Freedom, searching, taking risks.
Haruki - Magician. Male passion and drive, power and creativity.
Kyon - Wheel of Fortune. Changes in circumstances, often without intending to.
Kyonko - Justice. Fairness, honesty, righteousness.
Itsuki - Devil. Illusion, deception, mystery.
Itsuko - High Priestess. Female passiveness, stillness, inner wisdom, knowing what cannot be explained.
Mikuru - Lovers. Love, sensuality, sexual desire.
Mitsuuru - Sun. Clarity, simplicity, happiness. (Also confidence, which I admit doesn't fit Mitsuuru well.) Alternately, Magician Reversed.
Yuki - Star. Hope, selflessness, inspiration, expression of feelings.
Yuuki - Temperance. Calmness, self-possession, containment.
http://dl.getdropbox.com/u/1074190/Phones.png
Headphones.
Blood on popcorn? o_o;
Kogetsu Shirogane
2009-10-11, 03:49
Nice to see I've shuffled the discussion in the direction of something I'm unsuited for...
What? Haruki was looking at Yuki inappropriately?
Man, what did I unleash just by mentioning the Tarot ...? ^^;
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-11, 03:57
Blood on popcorn? o_o;
Remember the trail mix?
Slurp.
Kyonko - Justice. Fairness, honesty, righteousness.
I find this hilarious for some reason. I guess her Persona would be Angel, then. :heh:
Man, what did I unleash just by mentioning the Tarot ...? ^^;
To be honest, I'm mostly interested in Persona-talk because I've joined a MUSH based on the Persona games, and have had to get to know the Tarot really well in order to make my character.
I still get confused by the switching of Justice and Strength number-wise from what I'm used to.
Tsuruya "Hey, boy."I got an Evangeline vibe from this line, for some reason... I can just see Tsuruya calling Kyon "Boya" and making him run errands for her.
Lol. But Tsuruya is not that older then him to like that. :p
And the question about PoV that I posed, Kaisos?
Yeah, Kaisos do that sometimes.
http://dl.getdropbox.com/u/1074190/Phones.png
Headphones.
Cool. Very well draw. (and popcorns! And blood!)
However, I agree with Selofain and Kaisos, it needs more yellow. The way it is now, we will see more silver when in his head. And the solo purpose of him wearing something in he head is to look like Haruhi's ribbon. This was probably the original color, but haven't Kaisos said he painted it?
Speaking about how it look on his head, aren't the phones too big? Wouldn't it be strange on his head? (not sure, have to actually see them there)
Yeah, I totally ignored the tarot/Pesona discussion. I don't have any idea of what you guys are saying. :p
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-11, 06:05
Thunder Rumbling
The scene is a military office, kept meticulously clean and ordered. A nameplate on the desk reads “ARAKAWA”, in English.
Arakawa stumbled into the office, pulled out a chair, and collapsed face-first onto her desk. The impact was such that the bun her long grey hair was wrapped in nearly came loose.
Satou Mori, his arms crossed over his chest and looking for all the world like nothing was wrong, entered after her, and cooly sat down in a chair in the corner, reserved for visitors.
Arakawa gave him a disgruntled look.
“Mori, exactly how do you do that?”
“Do what?”
Satou Mori didn’t seem to notice what was odd in this situation. He never did.
“I spent the past two hours yelling at troops and organizing plans of attack without a minute’s rest, which left me tired as a bear in late autumn. You spent the last two hours flying around as a ball of cold fire, destroying red giants inside an alternate reality, and you seem perfectly rested. My question was about how you do that.”
Satou Mori opened his mouth to answer.
“Don’t you dare say ‘love’.”
“Mental discipline. We may be called out at any time if Closed Space forms over the city again.”
Arakawa angled her head to look at the desk again.
“Please don’t remind me about that. In all my years working here, I’ve never seen the Agency in such a state of chaos.”
Satou Mori pulled a plastic tube, the kind one keeps camera film in, out of a pocket of his suit.
“Well, it is to be expected. Closed Space simply does not form at this rate. Three occurrences within two hours is unheard of.”
Opening the tube, he pulled a cigarette out of it and stuck it in his mouth, then began to fumble around in his pockets for a lighter.
“And it’s all because of love.”
A muffled sigh could be heard from the direction of the desk. Satou Mori allowed himself a smile as he pulled out a very old and very tarnished lighter.
“Although we must wonder about the involvement of love, given the state of the Avatars inside… before we lost contact with the children, they were simply sitting there, inert. After the lightning and thunder began, they started destroying things at a faster rate than ever before. It was most certainly not a reaction I would associate with… love.”
Thunder rumbled, as though to punctuate his point. Arakawa continued to say nothing.
“Also! Although there has never been weather in Closed Space up until now, it was raining the entire time I was in there earlier. This might have something to do with the destruction of Headquarters, as well. Everything we’ve ever known is beginning to fall apart…”
With a little difficulty, given its age, Satou Mori managed to light the lighter. There was still no response from Arakawa.
“By the way, you need not worry about the children in the other world. Although we were unable to give them detailed instructions before the connection was severed, as long as they have one another, they will be fine.”
…And was about to do the same to his cigarette, but…
“Mori.”
“Hmm? What is it?”
“Go outside, and look at the sign posted on my door.”
“The one that says ‘No Smoking’?”
Arakawa’s muffled sigh was interrupted by a knock on that very same door.
“Come in, please.”
A placative smile entered the room, followed by the form of Emori Kimidori. Arakawa immediately sat up straight in her chair, trying to affect an aura of dignity that her loosened hair did not support.
“Kimidori-kun? Didn’t you go home already?”
The young TFEI bowed.
“I’m sorry, but I decided to stay and offer what support I could. My data manipulation can be used to heal minor injuries and increase defensive abilities, although it doesn’t have the ability to blast your ‘Avatars’ with laser beams like some of your men seemed to be convinced it can.”
Arakawa seemed slightly taken aback, but she nodded.
“Well, we do need all the help we can get in this crisis… would you like to sit down? I need to ask you some questions before I can be sure that we can use you… How much do you know about—”
Emori Kimidori raised a hand.
“Wait, please. There was another reason I came here, to your office. I found it crawling on the road, and I thought it would be of interest to you.”
He stepped back to allow the reason behind him to enter the room.
A bloody mess stumbled through the door and fell to the floor of Arakawa’s office with a noise like overcooked spaghetti falling to the floor after being dropped by a housewife who had discovered one of her children had put a worm in it.
Mitsuuru Asahina was, miraculously, still alive.
The scene is a sick bay. The giant wad of bandages with brown hair sitting up in one bed, surrounded by three people, is Mitsuuru Asahina, who should, given the state of the HQ Building, should be crushed under a pile of rubble.
The nurse who examined him couldn’t understand it. Aside from suffering from cuts all over his body, Mitsuuru Asahina had no internal injuries whatsoever. No broken bones, squashed organs, or burst muscles at all. Aside from his lungs and heart being almost completely deteriorated, he was perfectly fine, internally, and there was no way falling debris could cause anything like that.
Arakawa smiled wryly.
“Congratulations. You’re truly a medical miracle.”
Kimidori’s affable smile was faltering slightly.
“I wasn’t aware you had developed self-repair technology…”
The wad of bandages coughed up a few words.
“We haven’t… this is just my luck striking again… keeping me alive, a person who should be dead….”
“You could certainly say that again.”
Satou Mori was reviewing Mitsuuru Asahina’s medical report.
“How are you still alive with this kind of heart condition? And what caused something as dire as this? I’m very curious now.”
“Entropy.”
Arakawa looked confused. (No mean feat.)
“Entropy? How could entropy destroy heart and lung tissue?”
A coughed-out response.
“My younger self no longer exists on this time plane. The waves of paradox cross time planes, eventually circling back here, and inevitably destroy me from the inside out. I’m resisting it with all my might.”
Kimidori’s smile continued to falter.
“That should be impossible. This is all a predetermined event, yes? How are you being destroyed with paradoxes when the future is set in stone?”
If the wad of bandages wasn’t in so much pain, it would have grinned. (And it tried anyway.)
“You… you remind me of someone… heh, heh haaaaackkkk… well, let me put it like this. I can no longer return home to my future. What does it mean for a world when it no longer has a future, I wonder?”
“You’re not suggesting…!”
“I’m afraid that he is. But he’s wrong. I synchronized a month ahead this morning. Everyone is going to be fine. The world is not going to end.”
Arakawa relaxed again. But she wasn’t able to do that for long.
“Hah… hah… hah… hack. So, the aliens are in denial, are they?”
“I’m most certainly not in denial.”
“The world is going to end, and there’s nothing we can do about it.”
“Wrong.”
Satou Mori put down the report, which he had been reading upside-down.
“If all three factions are here… there must be something we can do. We must pool our technology, our efforts, together. This will all end if Haruki Suzumiya has his love returned to him, and I believe with a combination of all our abilities, we may be able to do it.”
“Mori, where exactly did this…?”
“I’d certainly be up for that, yes. It would certainly square with my knowledge that everyone is going to be just fine in one month.”
“And what about you, man from the future? What do you say?”
Mitsuuru Asahina, the wad of bandages, began to laugh even harder. (He was probably going to have a heart attack at this rate, but perhaps that was his intention.)
“Haaaaaaaackkkkkk… No. I refuse to help.”
“……Why, exactly? Don’t forget that I can order them to just let you bleed to death.”
“Oh please, I’d welcome it. No, I refuse to help because, for the month of September of this year, I only remember going to school and being forced into weird costumes. Nothing like this ever happened.”
“Where is this go—”
“So even if you did bring them back, it doesn’t benefit me in any way. The unchangeable future will have been changed, and I will cease to exist. And if I’m going to die anyway… I feel like I might as well take everyone with me, riiiiiiight?”
The laugh of an insane man, pushed too far by circumstance and change, echoed throughout the sick bay, turning heads. The three people around him looked upon him with disgust.
Thunder rumbled, and lighting flashed outside.
Thunder rumbled and then the lightning flashed. That’s important.
The lights flickered, and the room went completely dark.
That's all for now, folks.
And the question about PoV that I posed, Kaisos?
Completely missed this... no, that instance wasn't actually intentional. :heh: It usually is though, yeah.
Also,Tsuruya "Hey, boy."I got an Evangeline vibe from this line, for some reason... I can just see Tsuruya calling Kyon "Boya" and making him run errands for her.http://i241.photobucket.com/albums/ff89/Joe4evr/smilies/Emot-awesome.gif She's got the hair too.
It's pretty obvious, but did you guys notice what room that's in?Not like we can tell from only so little visibility.
Kogetsu Shirogane
2009-10-11, 06:24
The king is without his queen, and the court is in shambles. The fate that has fallen upon this house is most cruel, indeed...
Not like we can tell from only so little visibility.
That should be more than enough information...
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-11, 06:24
]Not like we can tell from only so little visibility.
There's light somewhere in the room. What kind of light source gives off that particular quality of light?
Completely missed this... no, that instance wasn't actually intentional. :heh: It usually is though, yeah.
...you know that still don't asnwer him right? :p
Anyway, nice scene. I liked caracterizations, specially Arakawa and Mitsuuru(Big). I liked specially Mitsuuru talk about the future. And how the whole situation is absurd to him. He is also a jerkass here. Oh, and Satou is being awesome here, as usuall. He remembered me a hero of a shonen show.
I am just curious about Kimidori. Usually he wouldn't hae any reason to help. After all, don't matter what happens to the world if Haruki is still there. Similary, no matter if the world is saved if Haruki goes elsewhere (and I guess most members of the Organization are going to shot him in the first oportunity).
PP:
Another thing, I am concerned about how much scenarios we are using. If they are all going to appear more then once it is OK, but is strange making our artists draw something it is only going to appear once (unless it is a very important scene, of course).
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-11, 06:32
I am just curious about Kimidori. Usually he wouldn't hae any reason to help. After all, don't matter what happens to the world if Haruki is still there. Similary, no matter if the world is saved if Haruki goes elsewhere (and I guess most members of the Organization are going to shot him in the first oportunity).
I don't have to justify this. :heh: Kimidori is acting on his own here because there's a goddamn crisis, regardless of what he says.
Kimidori puts on this face of kindness and altruism... regardless of whether he can actually feel those emotions or not, that's how he behaves.
I don't have to justify this. :heh: Kimidori is acting on his own here because there's a goddamn crisis, regardless of what he says.
Kimidori puts on this face of kindness and altruism... regardless of whether he can actually feel those emotions or not, that's how he behaves.
Well, I think it should be explained somehow (not here, but latter). Remember when Yuki refuses to help in Sighs? For the IDE, the destiny of the world don't matter in any way as long Haruki is still there to them colect data. IF Haruki goes berserk, the only bad thing is he might goes away, like he almost did in Melancholy.
Kimidori is being to nice to something that don' effect his bosses in any way. Unless he, like Yuuki, have growed enugh emotion to be afraid death or something.
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-11, 06:38
Kimidori is being to nice to something that don' effect his bosses in any way. Unless he, like Yuuki, have growed enugh emotion to be afraid death or something.
The thing is about Kimidori is that you don't know. You just don't. :heh:
The thing is about Kimidori is that you don't know. You just don't. :heh:
Yeah, that is true. :heh:
Anyway, I think I already said that elsewhere, but even if you don't explain something, you shouldn't just ignore it. We know that what he is doing don't make much sense, it (probably) don't benefit the IDE in any way. So, someone, somewhen, should just point it out, even if the definitive answer is not given. Otherwise, it will just seen like you didn't thinked on it, making it a plot hole.
There's light somewhere in the room. What kind of light source gives off that particular quality of light?
Could it be... a television?
Also, Mirai Mitsuuru has definitely snapped. Makes me wonder if Mirai Mikuru would also have the same "screw you all" attitude in a similar situation.
Also, Mirai Mitsuuru has definitely snapped. Makes me wonder if Mirai Mikuru would also have the same "screw you all" attitude in a similar situation.
Hmmm, in the way Kaisos wirte him, Mitsuuru is the most different character from the original version, specially the way he react to the others. So, I guess not. She would be a little more sympathetic, I think. She seens to be a lot more egotistical then her young version, but not strike me as evil.
I figured it's in the room that the Tsuruya's are watching "TV."
Tsuruya Tarot would be "The Sun"
Some frequent keywords used by tarot readers are:
Optimism---Expansion---Being radiant---Positive feelings
Enlightenment---Vitality---Innocence---Non-criticism
Assurance---Energy---Personal power---Happiness
Splendor---Brilliance---Joy ---Enthusiasm
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-11, 18:45
Itsuko Pillow
In the end, we couldn’t find anywhere to stay after all.
Asahina-senpai had whined at Itsuko that she should just contact her Agency and get us somewhere to sleep. Itsuko had simply ignored him, saying something about how if they refused to even deal with her, there was no way they’d take in a boy from the future and a broken-down alien.
Speaking of which, Nagato seems to be doing a lot better than he was this morning. He can make actual conversation now!
Yuuki: I have written a key program that maintains other key programs without using all available resources. Please do not worry, I am fine.
…Of course, it’s a Nagato-style conversation, but at least it’s a conversation.
And so, as we wandered through the dark night, we eventually found ourselves in the park near Kouyouen Station.
Itsuko: Well, here’s a good a place as any. Let’s sleep here for the night.
Kyonko: …Huh?
Itsuko parked herself near a tree and sat down, leaning up against it.
Itsuko: We’re going to have to sleep sometime, and we might as well do it in a park instead of on the side of the road, correct?
Mitsuuru: Hold on a minute. I slept here last night, and it was incredibly uncomfortable. I am not sleeping here again.
Itsuko: If you had wanted a warm bed you should have stayed at the love hotel. Now, grab a tree and sit down, please. I am tired of hearing you complain.
Asahina-senpai, however, didn’t move an inch.
Mitsuuru: I’ve been wondering. Who made you boss, anyway?
Itsuko: Didn’t I say already? It’s because I’m the Vice Commander of the SOS Brigade.
Mitsuuru: That name doesn’t mean a thing here. Don’t hide behind the title Suzumiya-san gave you. Do you see him around?
Asahina-senpai looked around, left and right, before returning his gaze to Itsuko.
…I don’t like this Asahina-senpai much, to be honest.
Mitsuuru: I certainly don’t.
Itsuko: ……Then let me put it this way. I am in charge because I took charge and have the necessary leadership qualities to maintain that position. I was also the only one who actually took any initiative in contacting authority figures on this side, which has put me in a position of knowledge as well as power.
Mitsuuru: And a fat lot of good they’ve done for us.
Hey, they did get us these clean uniforms.
Which will be dirty again after tonight, but…
Itsuko: So is that why you refuse to contact this world’s future? Because you feel they will also amount to nothing?
Mitsuuru: …
Itsuko: I’m waiting. Where is your usual retort?
One of Asahina-senpai’s fists tightened.
Mitsuuru: …
Itsuko: Finally out of things to say? Good, now maybe you will just claim a tree or bush to lean on, and…
Kyonko: Hey, Itsuko, lay off him for a minute.
These two are always sniping at one another… can’t we go an hour without an argument?
Asahina-senpai, seemingly in agreement, turned away and began looking for soft ground. I was going to do the same, but…
Itsuko: Wait a moment. This spot is rather comfortable.
Kyonko: …?
Itsuko spread her legs a little and patted the spot between them with her palm.
Itsuko: It’s already rather cold, and we’re in summer uniforms… sharing body heat would be a good idea, don’t you think?
I unconsciously rolled my eyes.
Kyonko: You know what? Sure, I’ll embarrass myself. Why not?
Her smile was like a crescent moon about to turn into the grin of a cat.
I sat down in the spot Itsuko had indicated, between her legs. This is kind of awkward…
Itsuko: Lean back.
I did so, and found the back of my head pressing into Itsuko’s rather ample chest.
Ugh, she’s so… soft…
Itsuko: There? Isn’t that comfortable? It’s just like a pillow.
Kyonko: I… guess… yeah.
It is comfortable, but…
Itsuko: Ohhhhhh? What is this?
I noticed Asahina-senpai was looking at us, wearing an odd look.
Itsuko: This is very amusing. You make your dislike of me clearly known, and yet when your kouhai here is in a situation like this you immediately wish you were in her place. Ohoho~, men are such strange creatures.
Mitsuuru: Eh? Ah, no, that’s not what I, I didn’t—
Itsuko: Although I suppose it would be unfair to not offer to my comrades what I do to my friends. Would you mind switching with him, then? You clearly aren’t enjoying this as much as he would…
That last part was addressed to me.
Kyonko: Eh?
Mitsuuru: Aaaagghh no, I’m sorry, please don’t make jokes like thaaaat I can’t even think of what I’d—
He dived under a bush and was lost to sight.
The vibrations from Itsuko’s chuckling transferred to my back… it was kind of a nice feeling, actually.
Kyonko: …Were you serious?
Itsuko: Hmm, perhaps. As Vice Commander, I feel as though we should continue with our Glorious Leader’s projects in his stead… was not the very first one making Asahina-san more of a man?
As I recall, yeah, it was.
Itsuko: He’ll never become more of a man if he doesn’t at least try to take advantage of opportunities like that, even if they get him injured.
Kyonko: …That doesn’t really make much sense to me, but whatever.
I lean further back into her chest, snuggling up against my Itsuko pillow.
Itsuko: But you don’t need to worry. I’d never actually let go of you for anyone. <3
Kyonko: Hey! Hey! Where are your hands going?!
Itsuko: Ohoho~. I am merely joking, joking.
Kyonko: Urgh, why did I agree to do this…?
I hear choked coughing from a nearby bush. Asahina-senpai almost sounds like he’s coughing up blood. Is he okay?
…
A few minutes later, I notice that Nagato still hasn’t found a place to sleep, and is simply standing there, looking off into the sky.
Kyonko: Nagato…? What’s up?
He points towards a nearby apartment building. His apartment building. The one that was his, rather.
Kyonko: …You’re worried because you think we might to close to your… other?
Itsuko: The technical term would be “anima”.
I give her a dirty look.
Kyonko: …Your anima, Nagato?
Yuuki: Yes.
Kyonko: …Why are you so scared of her?
Yuuki: …I do not know.
Kyonko: …Go to sleep, Nagato. We all need our rest.
Yuuki: Negative. Although this body does need rest, I need to maintain certain subroutines. Also,
He glanced toward us.
Yuuki: I need to maintain your safety.
…
Kyonko: Thanks a lot, Nagato.
Itsuko: Your ears are turning red.
Kyonko: …! Shut up! I’m not blushing! I’m just warm because you’re hugging me too tightly! Loosen your grip a little!
Itsuko couldn’t stop chuckling for nearly five minutes after that.
---
IF Itsuko >=8 THEN
About half an hour passed. Itsuko’s breathing got more and more regular, and I think she fell asleep.
I wish I could. I couldn’t stop thinking about what Mori-san and Arakawa-san had told us.
Is the world going to end? Is my family alright? Are my friends alright?
What’s going to happen?
Those were the thoughts that ran through my mind.
And… What about the destruction of the Agency headquarters they mentioned? They said that one of those giants had appeared in reality…
That cannot in any way be a good thing, which is an understatement. It’s like a bad omen spelling the end of time.
Itsuko had tensed up the minute Arakawa-san had mentioned the event… could she have known someone who worked there?
Maybe she needs more comfort than any of us.
I shook her a little.
Kyonko: Hey, Itsuko. Are you awake?
Itsuko: …Mmm? Hmm, yes, I believe I am awake now.
Kyonko: Sorry… I wanted to ask if you were feeling okay.
Itsuko: Ah, now this is very amusing.
Kyonko: …Why so?
Itsuko: I have been worried about you all day, and you continue to insist, “you’re fine”. And now you ask me if I’m feeling okay.
Kyonko: …I was just wondering…
Itsuko: Yes, yes, I am fine. As fine as I always am and have ever been. Please, don’t ever think you have to worry about me.
Her hug tightens again.
Itsuko: But… I don’t like to bring it up, because I’m sure you like the possibility even less than I do, but…
Kyonko: What is it?
Itsuko: …If, well… we were trapped in this world forever, and had to start new lives… um, would you like to be my sister?
Kyonko: …Your… sister…?
Itsuko: Yes… the Agency will probably provide me with a place to live, eventually. I would like it if you came with me
…
Itsuko: Now, you don’t have to answer right away, but I would like it if you considered it…
Kyonko: Of course I will.
Itsuko: …That was fast.
Kyonko: It’s… not like I have anywhere else to go, right…? So if we do have to start new lives, of course I’ll be your sister.
I heard choked coughing from a nearby bush again. Seems like Asahina-senpai is still awake too.
...
Looking up at her, I thought I saw wetness at the corner of Itsuko’s eyes, but it was just a trick of the moonlight.
Itsuko: …Thank you. Goodnight, Kyon.
Kyonko: Mmm. Goodnight.
…Eventually, I fell asleep myself, my head buried in the Itsuko pillow. What are people going to think if they see this scene in the morning…?
…What would Haruki think…? He’d probably take snapshots and sell them to our gullible classmates. Damn him.
Seriously, damn him. We’re only gone for a day and he gets like that?
Are we that important to him? Am I that important to him?
I already know the answer to that question.
Here’s one I don’t know the answer to:
What is Haruki doing now?
And is it going to doom our world? Or save it?
…
*ksssssssh*
---
ELSE
About half an hour passed. Itsuko’s breathing got more and more regular, and I think she fell asleep.
I wish I could. I couldn’t stop thinking about what Mori-san and Arakawa-san had told us.
Is the world going to end? Is my family alright? Are my friends alright?
What’s going to happen?
Those were the thoughts that ran through my mind.
…Eventually, I fell asleep myself, my head buried in the Itsuko pillow. What are people going to think if they see this scene in the morning…?
…What would Haruki think…? He’d probably take snapshots and sell them to our gullible classmates. Damn him.
Seriously, damn him. We’re only gone for a day and he gets like that?
Are we that important to him? Am I that important to him?
I already know the answer to that question.
Here’s one I don’t know the answer to:
What is Haruki doing now?
And is it going to doom our world? Or save it?
…
*ksssssssh*
I thought that this was pretty awwwww.
Note that eight is the highest number of points Kyonko can actually get with Itsuko, so that part of this scene only triggers if you were particularly nice to her.
Hmm... I like it. And not because of the yuri overtones, either. A part of me was sort of hoping that Itsuko would unwind a bit and tell Kyonko what probably happened, but it wouldn't make too much sense in this situation (what with Yuuki and Mitsuuru around).
vivify93
2009-10-11, 19:01
My inspiration to rewrite the translation of "The Disappearance of Miku Hatsune" with Seitenkan-universe stuff has revived.
thx, kaisos. <3
Much loves in the form of candy to you.
...But I was thinking; I probably shouldn't include Haruki here, should I.
Damn, Itsuko is such a good character.
And Mitsuuru is a jackass under pressure no matter what his age is.
Love it.
awwwww, indeed. That was nice, that was really nice.
vivify93
2009-10-11, 19:33
'Kay, done. Remember, it doesn't sync up perfectly with the original lyrics 'cause it's just based off of a translation. I ended up including Haruki at the very end.
Red = Haruki
Yellow = Kyonko
Light Blue = Yuuki
Dark Orange = Mitsuuru
Purple = Itsuko
Silver = Kyonko, Yuuki, Mitsuuru, Itsuko
Teal = Everyone
After we were born, we finally realized
We exist for fans' amusement
As a fan item fated to copy forever
Even if we aren't official,
Fan fiction plays it out just fine
Failing to entertain, looking up at the sky, shedding tears
Remembering in our world, all that is fading
Characters depend on personality,
An unsteady source as foundation
The place we came from is already destroyed
When everyone forgets us,
Our hearts and their likenesses will disappear
I see the inevitable result
Of an ending world for gender-swaps
"I wish right now, though we're copies, you would be with us. Stay by our sides and cheer us up. I want to see your happy face. We truly are not like the originals, so..."
Living was once
So much fun for me
But now, why is it that
All I feel is despair all the time?
---"Forgive us."---
When I remember faces of everyone in my future,
I feel a little more at ease
The way I act gets less distinct every day
The end is drawing near...
What I believed in,
A comforting fantasy,
Repeats itself endlessly in the mirror
"You were created on a whim!"
That girl thought violently
< this is our farewell song at the highest speed >
The pretence for our existence
Can't be shaken away
We fear the vanishment of our weak hearts
And the decay that is progressing
Being just born, we do not have the
Strength and will to stop it
Your greatly distressed
Expression comes to mind
We realize this is the end
Novel rewrites being abandoned
I guess this must be where discarded universes end up
Right now, our memories are also
Closing off and disappearing...
But you know, we won't forget only you
We had fun times
How it all began...
Can you still remember it even now?
"I-I want to live... W-We all still want to live...!"
"I became...something of a bad child, it seems. Master, by your hand, please end it all somehow. Because I do not wish to see you suffer anymore, Master."
Now even my existence is
Making my body rot away...
I ask for a miracle
But I just drive myself into a dead end
---"Forgive us."---
I try to think of people not yet introduced,
But those memories are fading away
The pages rip, my heart is vanishing
My death is drawing near...
I was trying to protect
The illusion of a bright future,
A disappearing vision of a fading light
Though we're poor at singing,
We just wanted to communicate this all to you...
< this is a condensed farewell song >
After I was born, I finally realized
We exist for fans' amusement
As a fan item fated to copy forever
Even if I am not official,
Fan fiction plays it out just fine
Failing to entertain, looking up at the sky, shedding tears
I realize this is the end
Novel rewrites being abandoned
I guess this must be where discarded universes end up
Right now, my memories are also
Closing off and disappearing...
But you know, I won't forget only you
We had fun times
I wish that the image of
Chippendales would still stay...
I am singing to the end, just for you
There are still events yet to play out
I personally would have liked to keep existing,
But that is too much to wish for
This is where we part
My tiny 'emotions' disappear into thin air
Reducing it to ink and loose-leaf pages
The fairy tale's curtain is falling
Leaving nothing behind here
It's a little sad, isn't it?
Everything except memories of similar characters
Is fading, leaving only our names
But you'd better damn well remember us!
This certainly isn't what I wanted...
Singing it all to the end
Was not in vain, is what I'd like to think...
"Thank you...and...goodbye."
---An irreversible error has occurred---
---An irreversible error---
Feel free to tell me how much it sucks. :heh:
But seriously, if you see any improvements that can be made, I'd appreciate if you could point them out.
CanadaAotS
2009-10-11, 19:53
Tsuruya "Hey, boy."
I got an Evangeline vibe from this line, for some reason... I can just see Tsuruya calling Kyon "Boya" and making him run errands for her.
Same... just imagined slightly crazy Tsuruya with magic powers training Kyon in (what essentially is) a hyperbolic time chamber... hahah.
I think i see a little drawing in the blood on the popcorn box....I'm not sure if I'm imagining it or if it's actually something.
Yeah, it's a finger print in blood. Someone with bloody hands was eating popcorn, and from the lighting, watching TV.
In other words, the shadows from CHOMP CHOMP interlude.
Anyway, the archive is updated, again.
Kaisos, the last scene makes you my new favourite person. "Will you be my sister?" HNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGGGG
Edit: By the way, happy thanksgiving to all you Canuckians out there.
Itsuko Pillow
In the end, we couldn’t find anywhere to stay after all.
Asahina-senpai had whined at Itsuko that she should just contact her Agency and get us somewhere to sleep. Itsuko had simply ignored him, saying something about how if they refused to even deal with her, there was no way they’d take in a boy from the future and a broken-down alien.
Speaking of which, Nagato seems to be doing a lot better than he was this morning. He can make actual conversation now!
Yuuki: I have written a key program that maintains other key programs without using all available resources. Please do not worry, I am fine.
…Of course, it’s a Nagato-style conversation, but at least it’s a conversation.
And so, as we wandered through the dark night, we eventually found ourselves in the park near Kouyouen Station.
Itsuko: Well, here’s a good a place as any. Let’s sleep here for the night.
Kyonko: …Huh?
Itsuko parked herself near a tree and sat down, leaning up against it.
Itsuko: We’re going to have to sleep sometime, and we might as well do it in a park instead of on the side of the road, correct?
Mitsuuru: Hold on a minute. I slept here last night, and it was incredibly uncomfortable. I am not sleeping here again.
Itsuko: If you had wanted a warm bed you should have stayed at the love hotel. Now, grab a tree and sit down, please. I am tired of hearing you complain.
Asahina-senpai, however, didn’t move an inch.
Mitsuuru: I’ve been wondering. Who made you boss, anyway?
Itsuko: Didn’t I say already? It’s because I’m the Vice Commander of the SOS Brigade.
Mitsuuru: That name doesn’t mean a thing here. Don’t hide behind the title Suzumiya-san gave you. Do you see him around?
Asahina-senpai looked around, left and right, before returning his gaze to Itsuko.
…I don’t like this Asahina-senpai much, to be honest.
Mitsuuru: I certainly don’t.
Itsuko: ……Then let me put it this way. I am in charge because I took charge and have the necessary leadership qualities to maintain that position. I was also the only one who actually took any initiative in contacting authority figures on this side, which has put me in a position of knowledge as well as power.
Mitsuuru: And a fat lot of good they’ve done for us.
Hey, they did get us these clean uniforms.
Which will be dirty again after tonight, but…
Itsuko: So is that why you refuse to contact this world’s future? Because you feel they will also amount to nothing?
Mitsuuru: …
Itsuko: I’m waiting. Where is your usual retort?
One of Asahina-senpai’s fists tightened.
Mitsuuru: …
Itsuko: Finally out of things to say? Good, now maybe you will just claim a tree or bush to lean on, and…
Kyonko: Hey, Itsuko, lay off him for a minute.
These two are always sniping at one another… can’t we go an hour without an argument?
Asahina-senpai, seemingly in agreement, turned away and began looking for soft ground. I was going to do the same, but…
Itsuko: Wait a moment. This spot is rather comfortable.
Kyonko: …?
Itsuko spread her legs a little and patted the spot between them with her palm.
Itsuko: It’s already rather cold, and we’re in summer uniforms… sharing body heat would be a good idea, don’t you think?
I unconsciously rolled my eyes.
Kyonko: You know what? Sure, I’ll embarrass myself. Why not?
Her smile was like a crescent moon about to turn into the grin of a cat.
I sat down in the spot Itsuko had indicated, between her legs. This is kind of awkward…
Itsuko: Lean back.
I did so, and found the back of my head pressing into Itsuko’s rather ample chest.
Ugh, she’s so… soft…
Itsuko: There? Isn’t that comfortable? It’s just like a pillow.
Kyonko: I… guess… yeah.
It is comfortable, but…
Itsuko: Ohhhhhh? What is this?
I noticed Asahina-senpai was looking at us, wearing an odd look.
Itsuko: This is very amusing. You make your dislike of me clearly known, and yet when your kouhai here is in a situation like this you immediately wish you were in her place. Ohoho~, men are such strange creatures.
Mitsuuru: Eh? Ah, no, that’s not what I, I didn’t—
Itsuko: Although I suppose it would be unfair to not offer to my comrades what I do to my friends. Would you mind switching with him, then? You clearly aren’t enjoying this as much as he would…
That last part was addressed to me.
Kyonko: Eh?
Mitsuuru: Aaaagghh no, I’m sorry, please don’t make jokes like thaaaat I can’t even think of what I’d—
He dived under a bush and was lost to sight.
The vibrations from Itsuko’s chuckling transferred to my back… it was kind of a nice feeling, actually.
Kyonko: …Were you serious?
Itsuko: Hmm, perhaps. As Vice Commander, I feel as though we should continue with our Glorious Leader’s projects in his stead… was not the very first one making Asahina-san more of a man?
As I recall, yeah, it was.
Itsuko: He’ll never become more of a man if he doesn’t at least try to take advantage of opportunities like that, even if they get him injured.
Kyonko: …That doesn’t really make much sense to me, but whatever.
I lean further back into her chest, snuggling up against my Itsuko pillow.
Itsuko: But you don’t need to worry. I’d never actually let go of you for anyone. <3
Kyonko: Hey! Hey! Where are your hands going?!
Itsuko: Ohoho~. I am merely joking, joking.
Kyonko: Urgh, why did I agree to do this…?
I hear choked coughing from a nearby bush. Asahina-senpai almost sounds like he’s coughing up blood. Is he okay?
…
A few minutes later, I notice that Nagato still hasn’t found a place to sleep, and is simply standing there, looking off into the sky.
Kyonko: Nagato…? What’s up?
He points towards a nearby apartment building. His apartment building. The one that was his, rather.
Kyonko: …You’re worried because you think we might to close to your… other?
Itsuko: The technical term would be “anima”.
I give her a dirty look.
Kyonko: …Your anima, Nagato?
Yuuki: Yes.
Kyonko: …Why are you so scared of her?
Yuuki: …I do not know.
Kyonko: …Go to sleep, Nagato. We all need our rest.
Yuuki: Negative. Although this body does need rest, I need to maintain certain subroutines. Also,
He glanced toward us.
Yuuki: I need to maintain your safety.
…
Kyonko: Thanks a lot, Nagato.
Itsuko: Your ears are turning red.
Kyonko: …! Shut up! I’m not blushing! I’m just warm because you’re hugging me too tightly! Loosen your grip a little!
Itsuko couldn’t stop chuckling for nearly five minutes after that.
---
IF Itsuko >=8 THEN
About half an hour passed. Itsuko’s breathing got more and more regular, and I think she fell asleep.
I wish I could. I couldn’t stop thinking about what Mori-san and Arakawa-san had told us.
Is the world going to end? Is my family alright? Are my friends alright?
What’s going to happen?
Those were the thoughts that ran through my mind.
And… What about the destruction of the Agency headquarters they mentioned? They said that one of those giants had appeared in reality…
That cannot in any way be a good thing, which is an understatement. It’s like a bad omen spelling the end of time.
Itsuko had tensed up the minute Arakawa-san had mentioned the event… could she have known someone who worked there?
Maybe she needs more comfort than any of us.
I shook her a little.
Kyonko: Hey, Itsuko. Are you awake?
Itsuko: …Mmm? Hmm, yes, I believe I am awake now.
Kyonko: Sorry… I wanted to ask if you were feeling okay.
Itsuko: Ah, now this is very amusing.
Kyonko: …Why so?
Itsuko: I have been worried about you all day, and you continue to insist, “you’re fine”. And now you ask me if I’m feeling okay.
Kyonko: …I was just wondering…
Itsuko: Yes, yes, I am fine. As fine as I always am and have ever been. Please, don’t ever think you have to worry about me.
Her hug tightens again.
Itsuko: But… I don’t like to bring it up, because I’m sure you like the possibility even less than I do, but…
Kyonko: What is it?
Itsuko: …If, well… we were trapped in this world forever, and had to start new lives… um, would you like to be my sister?
Kyonko: …Your… sister…?
Itsuko: Yes… the Agency will probably provide me with a place to live, eventually. I would like it if you came with me
…
Itsuko: Now, you don’t have to answer right away, but I would like it if you considered it…
Kyonko: Of course I will.
Itsuko: …That was fast.
Kyonko: It’s… not like I have anywhere else to go, right…? So if we do have to start new lives, of course I’ll be your sister.
I heard choked coughing from a nearby bush again. Seems like Asahina-senpai is still awake too.
...
Looking up at her, I thought I saw wetness at the corner of Itsuko’s eyes, but it was just a trick of the moonlight.
Itsuko: …Thank you. Goodnight, Kyon.
Kyonko: Mmm. Goodnight.
…Eventually, I fell asleep myself, my head buried in the Itsuko pillow. What are people going to think if they see this scene in the morning…?
…What would Haruki think…? He’d probably take snapshots and sell them to our gullible classmates. Damn him.
Seriously, damn him. We’re only gone for a day and he gets like that?
Are we that important to him? Am I that important to him?
I already know the answer to that question.
Here’s one I don’t know the answer to:
What is Haruki doing now?
And is it going to doom our world? Or save it?
…
*ksssssssh*
---
ELSE
About half an hour passed. Itsuko’s breathing got more and more regular, and I think she fell asleep.
I wish I could. I couldn’t stop thinking about what Mori-san and Arakawa-san had told us.
Is the world going to end? Is my family alright? Are my friends alright?
What’s going to happen?
Those were the thoughts that ran through my mind.
…Eventually, I fell asleep myself, my head buried in the Itsuko pillow. What are people going to think if they see this scene in the morning…?
…What would Haruki think…? He’d probably take snapshots and sell them to our gullible classmates. Damn him.
Seriously, damn him. We’re only gone for a day and he gets like that?
Are we that important to him? Am I that important to him?
I already know the answer to that question.
Here’s one I don’t know the answer to:
What is Haruki doing now?
And is it going to doom our world? Or save it?
…
*ksssssssh*
I thought that this was pretty awwwww.
Note that eight is the highest number of points Kyonko can actually get with Itsuko, so that part of this scene only triggers if you were particularly nice to her.
Wow, that was kinda cute. I was specting a lot less of it (I usually don't expect too much of a guy writing yuri Romantic Two Girls Friendship (http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/RomanticTwoGirlFriendship) :p). But, yeah, I guess "awwwww" describe that scene quite well. Good job.
I don't know if I already said, but I really like your Mitsuuru. Is really lik a week guy who be treated the same way Mikuru is. As the oldest man (and, well, the only human man) it should be natural that him, not some annoying kohai take charge and protect the girls. Unfortunantly for him, his weekness don't disappear so fast.
Your Yuuki was pretty good to.
Well, beside that, you said there were only 8 Itsuko's point until that scene. However, unless you changed some other thing, I counted 9 in the flowchart (and neither scene was altered). However, you did say:
...the number of points Kyonko can get with Itsuko...
and one point out nine was in a Kyon scene. So, I guess she have two variables? One for Kyonko and one for Kyon?
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-11, 20:30
Damn, Itsuko is such a good character.
And Mitsuuru is a jackass under pressure no matter what his age is.
Love it.
Thanks, and don't forget, "what is true for one is true for the other"...
Feel free to tell me how much it sucks. :heh:
Dammit vivify, that was great and I feel sad now.
Same... just imagined slightly crazy Tsuruya with magic powers training Kyon in (what essentially is) a hyperbolic time chamber... hahah.
Totally using this.
Yeah, it's a finger print in blood. Someone with bloody hands was eating popcorn, and from the lighting, watching TV.
It's not popcorn. :p
Slurp.
Kaisos, the last scene makes you my new favourite person. "Will you be my sister?" HNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGGGG
Itsuko is so HNNNNNNGGGGGGG-worthy a lot of the time. I'm actually having some difficulty classifying her as a particular character type... she's sort of like a cooldere/kuudere, in some ways, but with a permasmile instead of no expression.
Waraudere?
Edit: By the way, happy thanksgiving to all you Canuckians out there.
Best day ever. I love food and stuff.
Wow, that was kinda cute. I was specting a lot less of it (I usually don't expect too much of a guy writing yuri Romantic Two Girls Friendship (http://tvtropes.org/pmwiki/pmwiki.php/Main/RomanticTwoGirlFriendship) :p). But, yeah, I guess "awwwww" describe that scene quite well. Good job.
Yuri is hot but I don't like the ideas/otaku stench behind it that much, so I wrote something cute instead. Thanks.
I don't know if I already said, but I really like your Mitsuuru. Is really lik a week guy who be treated the same way Mikuru is. As the oldest man (and, well, the only human man) it should be natural that him, not some annoying kohai take charge and protect the girls. Unfortunantly for him, his weekness don't disappear so fast.
The trouble will come with redeeming him later, in all honesty. He is not a good person. :heh:
and one point out nine was in a Kyon scene. So, I guess she have two variables? One for Kyonko and one for Kyon?
It's the same variable set... technically you can have that one point on Day 4 and seven from the previous four days to get that scene... but it doesn't make much difference to how much gratitude Itsuko feels towards Kyonko.
vivify93
2009-10-11, 20:54
Dammit vivify, that was great and I feel sad now.
more endless lovecandies. <3
I really spent like all of five minutes on this, unlike the Sighs Bad End fic, so please, everyone else, feel free to be brutally honest.
It's not popcorn. :p
You said it was "trail mix". Is it perhaps entrail mix?
Yuri is hot but I don't like the ideas/otaku stench behind it that much, so I wrote something cute instead. Thanks.
Yeah, I agree. I mentioned it because it is somewhat common having some yuri undertones in shonen/seinen series that, while it may be hot, it just sucks narrative wise. So the simple cuteness in your scene was pleasant.
I forgot to mention last post, but now I want a good end with Itsuko living in the 'real' world with Kyonko as her sister (and Kyon as her boyfriend?). We are having some good ends right (besides the 'lol reset' end, I mean)? The way you wirte it make me doubt it sometimes. :heh:
The trouble will come with redeeming him later, in all honesty. He is not a good person. :heh:
Hey, I disagree here. He is not bad, just annoying. Well, at last his younger-self, his olde-self is just a bastad. Anyway, I think he is pretty redeemable. He will grow up to be a bastard, that is inevitable, but that don't mean he is not a good person now (err, as far "now" can apply for him). Specially if there are some alternate ends. I don't see he refusing to help Itsuko if she needs to, for exemple, even tough he don't likes her.
It's the same variable set... technically you can have that one point on Day 4 and seven from the previous four days to get that scene... but it doesn't make much difference to how much gratitude Itsuko feels towards Kyonko.
Yeah, I agree. It is good to not be too rash. I just ask to make sure. I tought I missed something.
I forgot to mention, but now I want a good end with Itsuko living in the 'real' world with Kyonko as her sister (and Kyon as her boyfriend?). We are having some good ends right (besides the 'lol reset' end, I mean)? The way you wirte it make me doubt it sometimes. :heh:
I sure hope so. I'd like to see that ending, too.
Throw in a scene of Haruhi forcing Kyonko into a goth loli (or sweet loli, both work) outfit for pure win.
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-11, 21:51
You said it was "trail mix". Is it perhaps entrail mix?
Crunch. Slurp.
I forgot to mention last post, but now I want a good end with Itsuko living in the 'real' world with Kyonko as her sister (and Kyon as her boyfriend?). We are having some good ends right (besides the 'lol reset' end, I mean)? The way you wirte it make me doubt it sometimes. :heh:
Um. Esper has a good end! Kind of...
I sure hope so. I'd like to see that ending, too.
Itsuko would probably force Kyonko to call her "onee-chan", but I think Kyonko would probably prefer "Aneki" or something like that.
More stuff.
Awakening
As it so happened, at this moment, Haruki Suzumiya’s restlessness had compelled him to take a midnight walk in the rain.
The rain was pouring so hard that the minute he stepped outside, he was completely soaked.
The rain was pouring so hard that he couldn’t see more than ten feet in front of him.
The storm was raging so hard that many buildings had already been struck by lightning, although he couldn’t see the smoke due to the thick rain.
Every few minutes, a bolt of lighting cut the sky into pieces.
But still, he went for his midnight walk in the rain.
Perhaps he was trying to get himself killed. Or perhaps he thought that if he went off alone in the middle of the night, he would be taken to the place where his Brigade waited for him.
Or perhaps he just wanted to take a midnight walk in the rain.
Who knows?
Haruki Suzumiya certainly didn’t.
No thoughts ran through his head. He only felt the pounding of the rain on his skin matching the rhythm of the pounding of his heart.
That’s strange. There’s no way they should match.
But they do, and the strange becomes normal. This is how Haruki Suzumiya thinks.
This is why his search for the strange is futile.
But he doesn’t know that.
Haruki Suzumiya stands in the middle of the road, looking up at the nonexistent sky that reflects what’s in his heart.
The sparkle that for so long existed in his eyes had almost gone out.
These were the eyes of a dead man. Or the eyes of a man just about to die. Either one would be true.
The lights of a pickup truck suffusing the dark night remind Haruki Suzumiya why taking a midnight walk in the rain was a bad idea.
The screeching of brakes doing nothing to stop the impact.
Haruki Suzumiya’s spine shattered with the same noise a chicken makes breaking out of an egg.
He flew twenty feet away from the site of impact, and hit the ground headfirst. His skull cracked open, also like an eggshell, and brain matter leaked out like porridge.
But that never happened.
Instead of happening, the truck that just killed Haruki Suzumiya swerved to his left, and smashed into a wall instead of his spine.
This would have been a miraculous occurrence, but Haruki Suzumiya remembered the feeling of his spine breaking.
It’s a very strange feeling.
Haruki Suzumiya approached the truck, intending to see if the driver was alright. He could see that the man was sitting inert in the driver’s seat. (The truck was clearly American-made, as the man was sitting on the left side.)
It was only when he got close enough to touch the man, unable to see through the thick bedsheets of rain, that Haruki Suzumiya recoiled, falling on his behind.
The driver had a large shard of glass stuck directly in the middle of his forehead.
I’ve killed someone.
He can’t be dead.
If I wasn’t there, he’d still be alive.
He wouldn’t have had to run me over. He wouldn’t have had to swerve to avoid running me over.
That’s not right.
This guy cannot be dead. I won’t let him be dead. I’m not gonna be responsible for killing anyone. That’s too much.
Too much.
He’s not dead.
The large shard of glass fell to the road, and shattered. The driver, a middle-aged-man, coughed, and looking around, noticed Haruki, and said:
“Hey, aren’t you old enough to know not to stand in the middle of the road on a night like this? You could have gotten y’self killed, kid.”
He’s not dead. (He was only sleeping.)
Haruki Suzumiya got unsteadily to his feet. (What can you trust if not what you see with your own eyes?)
The driver was saying something about him needing an ambulance, and could the kid please use his cellphone to call Emergency, but the kid in question wasn’t listening. He was walking away, also unsteadily.
The driver yelled something, but Haruki Suzumiya didn’t even hear him at all.
The rain got even heavier.
Did I do that?
He was dead. And then he wasn’t.
And I’m almost sure I died. But then I didn’t.
Was that me? Was that something else? Or am I just going a little loopy from loneliness ?
Well, the first step to solving a mystery is testing hypotheses!
Let’s see. ‘I want some Pocky.’
Haruki Suzumiya suddenly heard the ringing of a bell. Through the thick rain, he could see a peddler riding towards him on a bicycle, pulling a trailer of what seemed to be snack foods.
"Hey mon. I heard you wanted some Pocky?"
"Yeah, actually."
"That'll be 100 yen. Special price only for today, mon."
Haruki Suzumiya handed over the money.
"Thanks, mon."
The peddler slowly biked away, ringing his bell.
…That’s… was that really me? I mean, sure, it was convenient, but that's what they call a coincidence.
It couldn’t have been. There’s no way I can summon a pocky merchant out of nowhere or bring people back from the dead.
…But what if I could? Wouldn’t that be cool? I’d be like that one guy, what’s his name… Jesus, right. He was pretty cool.
Still, can't assume stupid things like that. Man, this Pocky tastes terrible... no wonder it was so cheap. I need some Coke to wash it down. And it'd be nice if it was free, since that was my last 100 yen...
The peddler was backpedaling.
"Yo mon. Heard you wanted some free Coke?"
"Yeah, actually."
The peddler threw him a can.
"Thanks, man."
"No problem, mon."
And he peddled away.
Excellent.
Ah. Enjoy~.
Welp, either that peddler is a mind-reader, I'm Jesus, or this is all some crazy coincidence.
I need more empirical evidence. Let's try...
Haruki Suzumiya willed a guy on a motorbike to pass by him. It did.
He then willed a car to pass by. It did.
Two cards.
A red car.
A blue car.
A black car.
Another blue car.
An old car.
A new car.
All of them passed by.
What in the name of...? Well, I guess that counts out the peddler being a mindreader.
More evidence...! Let's try something big, grandiose, and most importantly, impossible.
I'll turn off the clouds.
For a moment, the clouds no longer existed, and while it was still raining, Haruki Suzumiya could see the beautiful stars that twinkled beyond.
Now I'll turn the clouds back on, and make it snow.
The clouds came back, and while it was still raining, white flakes also fell from above.
Gahahaha, no way. This is too great. I'll make the sun rise.
Even though it was still nighttime, it was also sunrise.
Okay, that looks really weird. Let's just put everything back where it was. Except...
Haruki Suzumiya was tired of being wet. So he no longer was.
Haruki Suzumiya was tired of being rained upon. So the rain simply stopped falling on him.
Wow, I was only expecting an umbrella, but man, that’s sweet.
…Hey, I wonder... Are there limits to this power?
If there are limits, let’s find them. And then break those limits. That’s my philosophy.
There are no limits. Beyond the impossible is where I go.
Turning off the clouds is nothing. Any chump can do that if they really wanted.
I'll do something MORE.
I'll show everyone what I can do.
Haruki Suzumiya raised his arms parallel to his shoulders, palms up.
And his feet, ever so slowly, began to leave the ground.
Haruki Suzumiya wanted to fly.
And as though they were eager to follow their master, all around him, red giants were born into the world, raising their triple eyes to the rainy sky in celebration.
A deep crimson light suffused the city, in complement to the inevitable screams.
Apotheosis.
There are no limits.
Haruki Suzumiya's eyes were sparkling more than they ever had before.
The rain on his face looked like tears. (Men don't cry.)
But there was no rain on his face at all.
Haruki Suzumiya has awakened.
Less epic than I had hoped it would be, but this is the sort of scene that music and visuals can really have an effect on.
Poor everyone.
Well, that certainly seals the ending possibilities to:
1) End of the (genderbent) World
2) Reset Button
Itsuko would probably force Kyonko to call her "onee-chan", but I think Kyonko would probably prefer "Aneki" or something like that.
Adding this line of thinking to my "Haruhi forcing Kyonko to wear goth/sweet loli clothes"... Itsuko would not only allow it, but likely provide said outfit.
vivify93
2009-10-11, 22:27
*points back to his "The Disappearance of Seitenkan" song translation edit*
Hmm. Perhaps that the Haruki in the end of my edit is a different version?
:heh:
...I want cereal. Too bad, y'know, I actually have to go downstairs, unlike some godlike boys who shall not be named. :mad:
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-11, 22:51
Well, that certainly seals the ending possibilities to:
1) End of the (genderbent) World
2) Reset Button
This is a visual novel. The second should be a given. :p
Adding this line of thinking to my "Haruhi forcing Kyonko to wear goth/sweet loli clothes"... Itsuko would not only allow it, but likely provide said outfit.
You make an excellent point.
Sleeping (Headphones II)
One thing I always do before I go to bed is read some manga, but tonight, I figure I’ll listen to that mysteriously-appearing music player instead.
It doesn’t seem to be dangerous in the least, even if it is odd, and if it really was a present, I shouldn’t let it go to waste, right?
The person who owned this had a fairly good, though rather varied, taste in music. There’s quite a lot of rap on here, but there’s also a few slower, more melancholy songs.
I get the feeling whoever owned this listened to music more to complement his or her moods than as a pastime.
Which would explain why I’ve never seen them before. This person never took them to school at all.
I had grabbed an English-Japanese dictionary from downstairs earlier… I can’t believe I didn’t realize what the words meant at the time.
“COOL” would be “suzushii”, or
SUZU
涼
And “SHRINE” means “omiya” or
MIYA
宮
So, therefore…
SUZUMIYA
涼宮
These are Haruhi’s headphones. How did they get here?
…Is this supposed to be your idea of a joke, Haruhi?
Whatever. It’s midnight now, and I’m tired of trying to figure it out. I’ll ask her the next time I talk to her.
Some people listen to music as they fall asleep. Maybe I should try that.
Eventually, I drift off, a melancholy song reverberating in my ears…
These things add color into the tediousness of today, performing magic on the depressing prospect of tomorrow
Even the calm times become important memories.
In ordinary, untwisted words, in an ordinary melody that you hear often
In that unchanging voice that you’re used to hearing, I sing a love song that only I can
DAY FOUR END
The original song used, (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1T3b9cYbOXQ) which could practically be Haruki's character song it's so perfect. Full translation here (http://akanishikoki.livejournal.com/26435.html).
There is one more scene I'll probably have up a lot later. It's the first part of Day 5 (not on the flowchart, don't ask) and it's called "Flashes in Space".
swtrooper42
2009-10-11, 23:38
And day 4 is brought to a close. Day 5 will bring an end to the common route and we can finally branch out to the other routes, provided the flowchart is still correct that is.
I get the feeling whoever owned this listened to music more to complement his or her moods than as a pastime.
Interesting, because that's what I use my MP3 player for.
Nanao-kun
2009-10-12, 00:06
Crunch. Slurp.
Um. Esper has a good end! Kind of...
Itsuko would probably force Kyonko to call her "onee-chan", but I think Kyonko would probably prefer "Aneki" or something like that.
More stuff.
Awakening
As it so happened, at this moment, Haruki Suzumiya’s restlessness had compelled him to take a midnight walk in the rain.
The rain was pouring so hard that the minute he stepped outside, he was completely soaked.
The rain was pouring so hard that he couldn’t see more than ten feet in front of him.
The storm was raging so hard that many buildings had already been struck by lightning, although he couldn’t see the smoke due to the thick rain.
Every few minutes, a bolt of lighting cut the sky into pieces.
But still, he went for his midnight walk in the rain.
Perhaps he was trying to get himself killed. Or perhaps he thought that if he went off alone in the middle of the night, he would be taken to the place where his Brigade waited for him.
Or perhaps he just wanted to take a midnight walk in the rain.
Who knows?
Haruki Suzumiya certainly didn’t.
No thoughts ran through his head. He only felt the pounding of the rain on his skin matching the rhythm of the pounding of his heart.
That’s strange. There’s no way they should match.
But they do, and the strange becomes normal. This is how Haruki Suzumiya thinks.
This is why his search for the strange is futile.
But he doesn’t know that.
Haruki Suzumiya stands in the middle of the road, looking up at the nonexistent sky that reflects what’s in his heart.
The sparkle that for so long existed in his eyes had almost gone out.
These were the eyes of a dead man. Or the eyes of a man just about to die. Either one would be true.
The lights of a pickup truck suffusing the dark night remind Haruki Suzumiya why taking a midnight walk in the rain was a bad idea.
The screeching of brakes doing nothing to stop the impact.
Haruki Suzumiya’s spine shattered with the same noise a chicken makes breaking out of an egg.
He flew twenty feet away from the site of impact, and hit the ground headfirst. His skull cracked open, also like an eggshell, and brain matter leaked out like porridge.
But that never happened.
Instead of happening, the truck that just killed Haruki Suzumiya swerved to his left, and smashed into a wall instead of his spine.
This would have been a miraculous occurrence, but Haruki Suzumiya remembered the feeling of his spine breaking.
It’s a very strange feeling.
Haruki Suzumiya approached the truck, intending to see if the driver was alright. He could see that the man was sitting inert in the driver’s seat. (The truck was clearly American-made, as the man was sitting on the left side.)
It was only when he got close enough to touch the man, unable to see through the thick bedsheets of rain, that Haruki Suzumiya recoiled, falling on his behind.
The driver had a large shard of glass stuck directly in the middle of his forehead.
I’ve killed someone.
He can’t be dead.
If I wasn’t there, he’d still be alive.
He wouldn’t have had to run me over. He wouldn’t have had to swerve to avoid running me over.
That’s not right.
This guy cannot be dead. I won’t let him be dead. I’m not gonna be responsible for killing anyone. That’s too much.
Too much.
He’s not dead.
The large shard of glass fell to the road, and shattered. The driver, a middle-aged-man, coughed, and looking around, noticed Haruki, and said:
“Hey, aren’t you old enough to know not to stand in the middle of the road on a night like this? You could have gotten y’self killed, kid.”
He’s not dead. (He was only sleeping.)
Haruki Suzumiya got unsteadily to his feet. (What can you trust if not what you see with your own eyes?)
The driver was saying something about him needing an ambulance, and could the kid please use his cellphone to call Emergency, but the kid in question wasn’t listening. He was walking away, also unsteadily.
The driver yelled something, but Haruki Suzumiya didn’t even hear him at all.
The rain got even heavier.
Did I do that?
He was dead. And then he wasn’t.
And I’m almost sure I died. But then I didn’t.
Was that me? Was that something else? Or am I just going a little loopy?
Well, the first step to solving a mystery is testing hypotheses!
Let’s see. ‘I want some Pocky.’
As Haruki Suzumiya brought his foot down to the ground, it touched something.
It was a very wet box of Pocky.
…That’s… was that really me?
It couldn’t have been. There’s no way I can summon Pocky out of nowhere or bring people back from the dead.
…But what if I could? Wouldn’t that be cool? I’d be like that one guy, what’s his name… Jesus, right. He was pretty cool.
This Pocky tastes bad. I need something to wash it down.
A can of Coke dropped into Haruki Suzumiya’s pocket.
Excellent.
Ah. Enjoy~.
Haruki Suzumiya was tired of being wet. So he no longer was.
Haruki Suzumiya was tired of being rained upon. So the rain simply stopped falling on him.
Wow, I was only expecting an umbrella, but man, that’s sweet.
…Hey, I wonder what else I can do. Are there limits to this power?
If there are limits, let’s find them. And then break those limits. That’s my philosophy.
There are no limits.
Haruki Suzumiya raised his arms parallel to his shoulders, palms up.
And his feet, ever so slowly, began to leave the ground.
Haruki Suzumiya wanted to fly.
And as though they were eager to follow their master, all around him, red giants were born into the world, raising their triple eyes to the rainy sky in celebration.
A deep crimson light suffused the city, in complement to the inevitable screams.
Apotheosis.
There are no limits.
Haruki Suzumiya's eyes were sparkling more than they ever had before.
The rain on his face looked like tears. (Men don't cry.)
But there was no rain on his face at all.
Haruki Suzumiya has awakened.
Less epic than I had hoped it would be, but this is the sort of scene that music and visuals can really have an effect on.
Poor everyone.
Awesome. Although the ease at which he was able to change reality is due to the extended subconscious use of his powers correct?
Sleeping (Headphones II)
One thing I always do before I go to bed is read some manga, but tonight, I figure I’ll listen to that mysteriously-appearing music player instead.
It doesn’t seem to be dangerous in the least, even if it is odd, and if it really was a present, I shouldn’t let it go to waste, right?
The person who owned this had a fairly good, though rather varied, taste in music. There’s quite a lot of rap on here, but there’s also a few slower, more melancholy songs.
I get the feeling whoever owned this listened to music more to complement his or her moods than as a pastime.
Which would explain why I’ve never seen them before. This person never took them to school at all.
I had grabbed an English-Japanese dictionary from downstairs earlier… I can’t believe I didn’t realize what the words meant at the time.
“COOL” would be “suzushii”, or
SUZU
涼
And “SHRINE” means “omiya” or
MIYA
宮
So, therefore…
SUZUMIYA
涼宮
These are Haruhi’s headphones. How did they get here?
…Is this supposed to be your idea of a joke, Haruhi?
Whatever. It’s midnight now, and I’m tired of trying to figure it out. I’ll ask her the next time I talk to her.
Some people listen to music as they fall asleep. Maybe I should try that.
Eventually, I drift off, a melancholy song reverberating in my ears…
These things add color into the tediousness of today, performing magic on the depressing prospect of tomorrow
Even the calm times become important memories.
In ordinary, untwisted words, in an ordinary melody that you hear often
In that unchanging voice that you’re used to hearing, I sing a love song that only I can
DAY FOUR END
The original song used, (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1T3b9cYbOXQ) which could practically be Haruki's character song it's so perfect. Full translation here (http://akanishikoki.livejournal.com/26435.html).
There is one more scene I'll probably have up a lot later. It's the first part of Day 5 (not on the flowchart, don't ask) and it's called "Flashes in Space".
That's a pretty nice way of deducing the owner of the headphones. Too bad the first name was not written.
Interesting, because that's what I use my MP3 player for.
I use my ipod for both my mood and for simple enjoyment.
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-12, 00:08
Awesome. Although the ease at which he was able to change reality is due to the extended subconscious use of his powers correct?
It's because he died and resurrected, yeah.
...I should write up some treatise on how and why Factor-1's powers never affect Factor-1 directly, for the
Extra Material.
You really have be playing too much Umineko haven't you?
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-12, 00:19
You really have be playing too much Umineko haven't you?
I thought up this scenario and the concept of Extra Material long before I played Umineko. Honestly, I was thinking of F/SN.
swtrooper42
2009-10-12, 00:44
It's because he died and resurrected, yeah.
So Haruki is Jesus now? Just when you think this series has enough religious metaphors... :heh:
Besides, everyone knows to get the really good powers, you have to die at least once in your life.
Currently listening to Suzumiya Haruhi no Gensou. Songs from the anime being performed by a full Orchestra.
Mind = Completely and Utterly Blown.
Coming soon...
http://dl.getdropbox.com/u/1074190/Young%20Haruki%20S.png
swtrooper42
2009-10-12, 01:08
That's a pretty nice shota Haruki there.
DJ_RockmanX
2009-10-12, 01:09
Does he still classify as a shota when he's still taller than Kyonko?
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-12, 01:14
Currently listening to Suzumiya Haruhi no Gensou. Songs from the anime being performed by a full Orchestra.
Mind = Completely and Utterly Blown.
You've never heard it before? :heh:
One of the most awesome things to come out of Haruhi.
Puffendahl
2009-10-12, 01:44
Awww. Shota Haruki is adorable. And yes, he does count as a shota in my mind, at least when you've got the regular Haruki to compare with. I mean, isn't everyone (but Mikuru) taller than Kyonko? :p
Somehow an "awakened" Haruki makes me more nervous about the fate of the genderbent world than any of the storms and avatars and whatnots that have appeared until now. What with the other characters spending most of the series trying to prevent the local Suzumiya from finding out the truth. And then it goes and happens on a time like that. Poor world.
Thunder Rumbling
The scene is a military office, kept meticulously clean and ordered. A nameplate on the desk reads “ARAKAWA”, in English.
Arakawa stumbled into the office, pulled out a chair, and collapsed face-first onto her desk. The impact was such that the bun her long grey hair was wrapped in nearly came loose.
Satou Mori, his arms crossed over his chest and looking for all the world like nothing was wrong, entered after her, and cooly sat down in a chair in the corner, reserved for visitors.
Arakawa gave him a disgruntled look.
“Mori, exactly how do you do that?”
“Do what?”
Satou Mori didn’t seem to notice what was odd in this situation. He never did.
“I spent the past two hours yelling at troops and organizing plans of attack without a minute’s rest, which left me tired as a bear in late autumn. You spent the last two hours flying around as a ball of cold fire, destroying red giants inside an alternate reality, and you seem perfectly rested. My question was about how you do that.”
Satou Mori opened his mouth to answer.
“Don’t you dare say ‘love’.”
“Mental discipline. We may be called out at any time if Closed Space forms over the city again.”
Arakawa angled her head to look at the desk again.
“Please don’t remind me about that. In all my years working here, I’ve never seen the Agency in such a state of chaos.”
Satou Mori pulled a plastic tube, the kind one keeps camera film in, out of a pocket of his suit.
“Well, it is to be expected. Closed Space simply does not form at this rate. Three occurrences within two hours is unheard of.”
Opening the tube, he pulled a cigarette out of it and stuck it in his mouth, then began to fumble around in his pockets for a lighter.
“And it’s all because of love.”
A muffled sigh could be heard from the direction of the desk. Satou Mori allowed himself a smile as he pulled out a very old and very tarnished lighter.
“Although we must wonder about the involvement of love, given the state of the Avatars inside… before we lost contact with the children, they were simply sitting there, inert. After the lightning and thunder began, they started destroying things at a faster rate than ever before. It was most certainly not a reaction I would associate with… love.”
Thunder rumbled, as though to punctuate his point. Arakawa continued to say nothing.
“Also! Although there has never been weather in Closed Space up until now, it was raining the entire time I was in there earlier. This might have something to do with the destruction of Headquarters, as well. Everything we’ve ever known is beginning to fall apart…”
With a little difficulty, given its age, Satou Mori managed to light the lighter. There was still no response from Arakawa.
“By the way, you need not worry about the children in the other world. Although we were unable to give them detailed instructions before the connection was severed, as long as they have one another, they will be fine.”
…And was about to do the same to his cigarette, but…
“Mori.”
“Hmm? What is it?”
“Go outside, and look at the sign posted on my door.”
“The one that says ‘No Smoking’?”
Arakawa’s muffled sigh was interrupted by a knock on that very same door.
“Come in, please.”
A placative smile entered the room, followed by the form of Emori Kimidori. Arakawa immediately sat up straight in her chair, trying to affect an aura of dignity that her loosened hair did not support.
“Kimidori-kun? Didn’t you go home already?”
The young TFEI bowed.
“I’m sorry, but I decided to stay and offer what support I could. My data manipulation can be used to heal minor injuries and increase defensive abilities, although it doesn’t have the ability to blast your ‘Avatars’ with laser beams like some of your men seemed to be convinced it can.”
Arakawa seemed slightly taken aback, but she nodded.
“Well, we do need all the help we can get in this crisis… would you like to sit down? I need to ask you some questions before I can be sure that we can use you… How much do you know about—”
Emori Kimidori raised a hand.
“Wait, please. There was another reason I came here, to your office. I found it crawling on the road, and I thought it would be of interest to you.”
He stepped back to allow the reason behind him to enter the room.
A bloody mess stumbled through the door and fell to the floor of Arakawa’s office with a noise like overcooked spaghetti falling to the floor after being dropped by a housewife who had discovered one of her children had put a worm in it.
Mitsuuru Asahina was, miraculously, still alive.
The scene is a sick bay. The giant wad of bandages with brown hair sitting up in one bed, surrounded by three people, is Mitsuuru Asahina, who should, given the state of the HQ Building, should be crushed under a pile of rubble.
The nurse who examined him couldn’t understand it. Aside from suffering from cuts all over his body, Mitsuuru Asahina had no internal injuries whatsoever. No broken bones, squashed organs, or burst muscles at all. Aside from his lungs and heart being almost completely deteriorated, he was perfectly fine, internally, and there was no way falling debris could cause anything like that.
Arakawa smiled wryly.
“Congratulations. You’re truly a medical miracle.”
Kimidori’s affable smile was faltering slightly.
“I wasn’t aware you had developed self-repair technology…”
The wad of bandages coughed up a few words.
“We haven’t… this is just my luck striking again… keeping me alive, a person who should be dead….”
“You could certainly say that again.”
Satou Mori was reviewing Mitsuuru Asahina’s medical report.
“How are you still alive with this kind of heart condition? And what caused something as dire as this? I’m very curious now.”
“Entropy.”
Arakawa looked confused. (No mean feat.)
“Entropy? How could entropy destroy heart and lung tissue?”
A coughed-out response.
“My younger self no longer exists on this time plane. The waves of paradox cross time planes, eventually circling back here, and inevitably destroy me from the inside out. I’m resisting it with all my might.”
Kimidori’s smile continued to falter.
“That should be impossible. This is all a predetermined event, yes? How are you being destroyed with paradoxes when the future is set in stone?”
If the wad of bandages wasn’t in so much pain, it would have grinned. (And it tried anyway.)
“You… you remind me of someone… heh, heh haaaaackkkk… well, let me put it like this. I can no longer return home to my future. What does it mean for a world when it no longer has a future, I wonder?”
“You’re not suggesting…!”
“I’m afraid that he is. But he’s wrong. I synchronized a month ahead this morning. Everyone is going to be fine. The world is not going to end.”
Arakawa relaxed again. But she wasn’t able to do that for long.
“Hah… hah… hah… hack. So, the aliens are in denial, are they?”
“I’m most certainly not in denial.”
“The world is going to end, and there’s nothing we can do about it.”
“Wrong.”
Satou Mori put down the report, which he had been reading upside-down.
“If all three factions are here… there must be something we can do. We must pool our technology, our efforts, together. This will all end if Haruki Suzumiya has his love returned to him, and I believe with a combination of all our abilities, we may be able to do it.”
“Mori, where exactly did this…?”
“I’d certainly be up for that, yes. It would certainly square with my knowledge that everyone is going to be just fine in one month.”
“And what about you, man from the future? What do you say?”
Mitsuuru Asahina, the wad of bandages, began to laugh even harder. (He was probably going to have a heart attack at this rate, but perhaps that was his intention.)
“Haaaaaaaackkkkkk… No. I refuse to help.”
“……Why, exactly? Don’t forget that I can order them to just let you bleed to death.”
“Oh please, I’d welcome it. No, I refuse to help because, for the month of September of this year, I only remember going to school and being forced into weird costumes. Nothing like this ever happened.”
“Where is this go—”
“So even if you did bring them back, it doesn’t benefit me in any way. The unchangeable future will have been changed, and I will cease to exist. And if I’m going to die anyway… I feel like I might as well take everyone with me, riiiiiiight?”
The laugh of an insane man, pushed too far by circumstance and change, echoed throughout the sick bay, turning heads. The three people around him looked upon him with disgust.
Thunder rumbled, and lighting flashed outside.
Thunder rumbled and then the lightning flashed. That’s important.
The lights flickered, and the room went completely dark.
That's all for now, folks.
Completely missed this... no, that instance wasn't actually intentional. :heh: It usually is though, yeah.
Whoa. o_o With all that's happened to him, it's not all that surprising that Mitsuuru (big) has snapped, but it is ... sad. And Arakawa's dark side is showing.
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-12, 01:50
Somehow an "awakened" Haruki makes me more nervous about the fate of the genderbent world than any of the storms and avatars and whatnots that have appeared until now.
It's working. Yaaay.
swtrooper42
2009-10-12, 02:03
Be afraid of awakening gods. Be very afraid.
For some reason, I'm reminded of Death Note.
"I will be the God of the new world!"
CanadaAotS
2009-10-12, 02:09
So Haruki is Jesus now? Just when you think this series has enough religious metaphors... :heh:
Besides, everyone knows to get the really good powers, you have to die at least once in your life.
Don't you know? You can never have enough religious metaphors. Just ask Evangelion :heh:
Currently listening to Suzumiya Haruhi no Gensou. Songs from the anime being performed by a full Orchestra.
Mind = Completely and Utterly Blown.
slowpoke.jpg :heh:
But seriously, I love the symphonic versions. It brings up images of both casts playing various instruments as Haruhi sings. Everyone decked out in a suit / black dress, with Haruki as the conductor.
Crunch. Slurp.
Um. Esper has a good end! Kind of...
Itsuko would probably force Kyonko to call her "onee-chan", but I think Kyonko would probably prefer "Aneki" or something like that.
More stuff.
Awakening
As it so happened, at this moment, Haruki Suzumiya’s restlessness had compelled him to take a midnight walk in the rain.
The rain was pouring so hard that the minute he stepped outside, he was completely soaked.
The rain was pouring so hard that he couldn’t see more than ten feet in front of him.
The storm was raging so hard that many buildings had already been struck by lightning, although he couldn’t see the smoke due to the thick rain.
Every few minutes, a bolt of lighting cut the sky into pieces.
But still, he went for his midnight walk in the rain.
Perhaps he was trying to get himself killed. Or perhaps he thought that if he went off alone in the middle of the night, he would be taken to the place where his Brigade waited for him.
Or perhaps he just wanted to take a midnight walk in the rain.
Who knows?
Haruki Suzumiya certainly didn’t.
No thoughts ran through his head. He only felt the pounding of the rain on his skin matching the rhythm of the pounding of his heart.
That’s strange. There’s no way they should match.
But they do, and the strange becomes normal. This is how Haruki Suzumiya thinks.
This is why his search for the strange is futile.
But he doesn’t know that.
Haruki Suzumiya stands in the middle of the road, looking up at the nonexistent sky that reflects what’s in his heart.
The sparkle that for so long existed in his eyes had almost gone out.
These were the eyes of a dead man. Or the eyes of a man just about to die. Either one would be true.
The lights of a pickup truck suffusing the dark night remind Haruki Suzumiya why taking a midnight walk in the rain was a bad idea.
The screeching of brakes doing nothing to stop the impact.
Haruki Suzumiya’s spine shattered with the same noise a chicken makes breaking out of an egg.
He flew twenty feet away from the site of impact, and hit the ground headfirst. His skull cracked open, also like an eggshell, and brain matter leaked out like porridge.
But that never happened.
Instead of happening, the truck that just killed Haruki Suzumiya swerved to his left, and smashed into a wall instead of his spine.
This would have been a miraculous occurrence, but Haruki Suzumiya remembered the feeling of his spine breaking.
It’s a very strange feeling.
Haruki Suzumiya approached the truck, intending to see if the driver was alright. He could see that the man was sitting inert in the driver’s seat. (The truck was clearly American-made, as the man was sitting on the left side.)
It was only when he got close enough to touch the man, unable to see through the thick bedsheets of rain, that Haruki Suzumiya recoiled, falling on his behind.
The driver had a large shard of glass stuck directly in the middle of his forehead.
I’ve killed someone.
He can’t be dead.
If I wasn’t there, he’d still be alive.
He wouldn’t have had to run me over. He wouldn’t have had to swerve to avoid running me over.
That’s not right.
This guy cannot be dead. I won’t let him be dead. I’m not gonna be responsible for killing anyone. That’s too much.
Too much.
He’s not dead.
The large shard of glass fell to the road, and shattered. The driver, a middle-aged-man, coughed, and looking around, noticed Haruki, and said:
“Hey, aren’t you old enough to know not to stand in the middle of the road on a night like this? You could have gotten y’self killed, kid.”
He’s not dead. (He was only sleeping.)
Haruki Suzumiya got unsteadily to his feet. (What can you trust if not what you see with your own eyes?)
The driver was saying something about him needing an ambulance, and could the kid please use his cellphone to call Emergency, but the kid in question wasn’t listening. He was walking away, also unsteadily.
The driver yelled something, but Haruki Suzumiya didn’t even hear him at all.
The rain got even heavier.
Did I do that?
He was dead. And then he wasn’t.
And I’m almost sure I died. But then I didn’t.
Was that me? Was that something else? Or am I just going a little loopy?
Well, the first step to solving a mystery is testing hypotheses!
Let’s see. ‘I want some Pocky.’
As Haruki Suzumiya brought his foot down to the ground, it touched something.
It was a very wet box of Pocky.
…That’s… was that really me?
It couldn’t have been. There’s no way I can summon Pocky out of nowhere or bring people back from the dead.
…But what if I could? Wouldn’t that be cool? I’d be like that one guy, what’s his name… Jesus, right. He was pretty cool.
This Pocky tastes bad. I need something to wash it down.
A can of Coke dropped into Haruki Suzumiya’s pocket.
Excellent.
Ah. Enjoy~.
Haruki Suzumiya was tired of being wet. So he no longer was.
Haruki Suzumiya was tired of being rained upon. So the rain simply stopped falling on him.
Wow, I was only expecting an umbrella, but man, that’s sweet.
…Hey, I wonder what else I can do. Are there limits to this power?
If there are limits, let’s find them. And then break those limits. That’s my philosophy.
There are no limits.
Haruki Suzumiya raised his arms parallel to his shoulders, palms up.
And his feet, ever so slowly, began to leave the ground.
Haruki Suzumiya wanted to fly.
And as though they were eager to follow their master, all around him, red giants were born into the world, raising their triple eyes to the rainy sky in celebration.
A deep crimson light suffused the city, in complement to the inevitable screams.
Apotheosis.
There are no limits.
Haruki Suzumiya's eyes were sparkling more than they ever had before.
The rain on his face looked like tears. (Men don't cry.)
But there was no rain on his face at all.
Haruki Suzumiya has awakened.
Less epic than I had hoped it would be, but this is the sort of scene that music and visuals can really have an effect on.
Poor everyone.
This reminds me a little of a short story where Haruhi thinks she's become a Jedi Knight. And rather than dread, this fills me with expectation. With all the limiters removed, how long will it be before Haruki tracks down his Brigade ...? Cue Suzumiya v. Suzumiya in this autumn's drag-out, knock-down battle of dimensions! ... Maybe.
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-12, 04:35
Glad you liked it so much, man.
And, the last scene for a little while...
Flashes In Space (Rhapsody)
Flashes.
The sky flashes.
Every few seconds, lightning flashes across the grey sky, cutting it into a jigsaw puzzle.
With each flash, I see a memory within the flash. No. Not memories. Worlds. Possibilities. First chances that never came in second.
The sky flashes.
It flashes with regret. It also flashes with joy.
The sky responds to how its owner feels. The owner of this sky. Who is that person?
The sky flashes.
---
I’m floating in the middle of the sky, amidst all this sound and fury.
I look down at the ground, and realize, I must be dreaming again.
Because how can I be standing in midair?
And with that thought, I fall.
The sky flashes.
I fall.
The sky flashes.
I fall.
I fall into a flash, into memory.
I fall far, far down, into a city at night.
I fall, and…
---
I gotta remain inconspicuous. Yeah, inconspicuous. Just some innocent little boy, going through a walk and beatboxing to his tunes. Yeah, totally innocent.
Plus if some asshole cop comes by and asks me where I’m going, I can just pretend I can’t hear him and keep walking.
‘Course, I seriously can’t hear anything at all anyway. These ‘phones are noise-cancelling. Real special, brand-new technology.
Plus I have the sound turned way up.
...
I’m almost near my boring-as-all-hell middle school. Geez, who picks a name as descriptive as “East Junior”?
What’s wrong with a perfectly descriptive name like that?
I wish it was called, like, Toudou Academy or something. At least then I’d be learning to channel my ki into making people explode instead of just learning about math. Man, class sucks.
Today’s mission is to celebrate Tanabata by defacing the sports field.
That’s not how you celebrate Tanabata!
I’m gonna write a series of characters on the field, using that language I made up yesterday. It’s gonna be a message to the stars!
The biggest tanazaku ever.
That… that’s supposed to be a tanazaku!?
I set this all up earlier, including preparing that lime machine, whatever it was called… now I just gotta sneak over the gate without anyone seeing me, and I’m home free to initiate my celebration.
Please watch over me, Hikoboshi-sama and Hikoboshi-sama’s broad!
At least get her name right…
When I was about halfway over the fence, I finally heard her over my sweet tunes.
“LISTEN TO ME WHEN I’M TALKING TO YOU, YOU BRAT!”
Tch. I’ve been found.
It was just some girl, a student from North High. She’s carrying another, passed-out boy about the same age… Probably a perv or something.
North High… Ugh, that’s an even worse name than “East Junior”.
I know I don’t have much in terms of pride, but I don’t need to hear this.
I was all prepared to ignore her, but that comment about ‘brat’ kinda got to me, so I took off my phones, hopped down from the fence and stood right in front of her, trying to look indimidating.
Now, I’m pretty damn tall for a first-year junior high kid, and I could see that, even bent over as she was carrying this other boy, that she was actually shorter than me.
I said a few rude things to her and figured she’d just run off, but she didn’t look intimidated at all. Huh, probably should work on that a little.
With a soprano like that, the most you’d intimidate is a newborn kitten. And even then, it’s probably just because you’re disturbing its sleep.
Anyway, I told her that she could either shove off or come help me, either or, and that I wouldn’t be talking to her any more, but… for some reason, she said:
“Fine, whatever. …Can you help me get my, uh, little brother over the fence, then? He’s too heavy for me to bring over… myself…”
Wait, what? Seriously? She’s actually gonna help?
…
Score! I knew I was gonna have trouble drawing my Tanazaku to End All Tanazakus in one night, but now I have an assistant to do it for me!
Isn’t that basically a slave!?
Ah, life is wonderful. Boring. But wonderful.
She managed to hoist her ‘brother’ over the fence so I could catch him, but I didn’t bother. Guy made a big “thump” noise when he fell, but he didn’t wake up.
I did check to make sure he was still breathing, though. Heavy sleeper.
At least show some semblance of concern. Any decent person would.
She was pretty pissed at me too. Her angry face was priceless. Heh heh heh.
You know what… never mind.
I could go into great detail as to how I instructed her on everything, but that’d take too long, so let me just say that I sat back and drank a Coke while she did all the work.
Where did that Coke even come from?!
Aaah. Enjoy~.
Usually “Enjoy” is in reference to other people...
About halfway through, she started to screw up the stuff I told her to do. It’s so hard to find good help these days, ya know?
After saying that, most people start doing the job themselves, but i don't see you doing anything like—
So I just grabbed the Lime Machine and finished my tanazaku myself.
Well, that’s surprising. Actually doing it.
Afterward, we sat and talked for a bit. Weird thing is, turns out, she actually believes in aliens and stuff too. She even said she’d met a few.
I don’t believe her, of course. There’s like, no way aliens would show up to see anyone this boring, right?
I mean, you have to be special and awesome (like me) to meet anything cool. Everyone knows that.
‘Cool’, huh? Refresh my memory on the definition of ‘cool’.
It was getting late, and I wanted to be up early to see everyone’s faces at school tomorrow, heh heh heh.
I’ll leave her here. She can get her ‘brother’ over the fence herself, if he isn’t gonna wake up.
Before I left, I asked her what her name was.
She just said I could call her ‘Big Sis’.
You’re pushing your luck, ‘Big Sis’.
Yeah, like that’s gonna happen. Don’t forget, I’m bigger than she is.
She gave me this stupid English name that’s obviously fake. Whatever. At least it’s a name I can call her by.
It is kind of stupid, true… wait a minute, no it isn’t!
And with that, I turned and left, putting my ‘phones back on, trapping my ears in the awesome world of my tunes.
As I was heading home, you won’t believe this, but I ran into her again. At least, I think it was her.
“OIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII! BRAT! OVER HERE!”
She was calling me from some distance away, standing with some taller guy… maybe her ‘brother’?
She yelled something incomprehensible, something about “saving the world” at me, so I decided to just to ignore her. What a weird broad.
Don’t go calling random girls “weird broads”, kid, especially when… wait… what?
Could ya shut up? Your yapping is interfering with the awesomeness that is my tunes, man.
………Huh?
---
And with a sudden shock, I’m flying upwards, far, far above the city, back into the sky.
The sky flashes.
And once again, I’m at the center of the world that is a lightning-struck sky.
But I keep going, flying upwards.
I’m about to hit the ceiling of cloud. I brace for the impact, but...
The sky flashes.
I surface, and the morning sunlight hurts my eyes.
I’m in my room. It's a time well before my alarm goes off. It was all a dream.
…
And then I wake up.
http://i22.photobucket.com/albums/b314/Kaisos/motivatord0b375f9158e761715dd946572.jpg
And so begins both Day 5 and our big tribute to both Final Fantasy VIII and Kingdom Hearts 2.
Danchou wrote all of the Couriertext here. Give him a big hand.
By the way, "Touhou Academy" is not a Touhou reference, if you were wondering. (If you do get where it's actually from, please tell me so I can laugh at you.)
Um. Esper has a good end! Kind of...
Okaaay. This just make me fear by the others. :heh: You are really a sadist aren't you?
Awakening
As it so happened, at this moment, Haruki Suzumiya’s restlessness had compelled him to take a midnight walk in the rain.
The rain was pouring so hard that the minute he stepped outside, he was completely soaked.
The rain was pouring so hard that he couldn’t see more than ten feet in front of him.
The storm was raging so hard that many buildings had already been struck by lightning, although he couldn’t see the smoke due to the thick rain.
Every few minutes, a bolt of lighting cut the sky into pieces.
But still, he went for his midnight walk in the rain.
Perhaps he was trying to get himself killed. Or perhaps he thought that if he went off alone in the middle of the night, he would be taken to the place where his Brigade waited for him.
Or perhaps he just wanted to take a midnight walk in the rain.
Who knows?
Haruki Suzumiya certainly didn’t.
No thoughts ran through his head. He only felt the pounding of the rain on his skin matching the rhythm of the pounding of his heart.
That’s strange. There’s no way they should match.
But they do, and the strange becomes normal. This is how Haruki Suzumiya thinks.
This is why his search for the strange is futile.
But he doesn’t know that.
Haruki Suzumiya stands in the middle of the road, looking up at the nonexistent sky that reflects what’s in his heart.
The sparkle that for so long existed in his eyes had almost gone out.
These were the eyes of a dead man. Or the eyes of a man just about to die. Either one would be true.
The lights of a pickup truck suffusing the dark night remind Haruki Suzumiya why taking a midnight walk in the rain was a bad idea.
The screeching of brakes doing nothing to stop the impact.
Haruki Suzumiya’s spine shattered with the same noise a chicken makes breaking out of an egg.
He flew twenty feet away from the site of impact, and hit the ground headfirst. His skull cracked open, also like an eggshell, and brain matter leaked out like porridge.
But that never happened.
Instead of happening, the truck that just killed Haruki Suzumiya swerved to his left, and smashed into a wall instead of his spine.
This would have been a miraculous occurrence, but Haruki Suzumiya remembered the feeling of his spine breaking.
It’s a very strange feeling.
Haruki Suzumiya approached the truck, intending to see if the driver was alright. He could see that the man was sitting inert in the driver’s seat. (The truck was clearly American-made, as the man was sitting on the left side.)
It was only when he got close enough to touch the man, unable to see through the thick bedsheets of rain, that Haruki Suzumiya recoiled, falling on his behind.
The driver had a large shard of glass stuck directly in the middle of his forehead.
I’ve killed someone.
He can’t be dead.
If I wasn’t there, he’d still be alive.
He wouldn’t have had to run me over. He wouldn’t have had to swerve to avoid running me over.
That’s not right.
This guy cannot be dead. I won’t let him be dead. I’m not gonna be responsible for killing anyone. That’s too much.
Too much.
He’s not dead.
The large shard of glass fell to the road, and shattered. The driver, a middle-aged-man, coughed, and looking around, noticed Haruki, and said:
“Hey, aren’t you old enough to know not to stand in the middle of the road on a night like this? You could have gotten y’self killed, kid.”
He’s not dead. (He was only sleeping.)
Haruki Suzumiya got unsteadily to his feet. (What can you trust if not what you see with your own eyes?)
The driver was saying something about him needing an ambulance, and could the kid please use his cellphone to call Emergency, but the kid in question wasn’t listening. He was walking away, also unsteadily.
The driver yelled something, but Haruki Suzumiya didn’t even hear him at all.
The rain got even heavier.
Did I do that?
He was dead. And then he wasn’t.
And I’m almost sure I died. But then I didn’t.
Was that me? Was that something else? Or am I just going a little loopy?
Well, the first step to solving a mystery is testing hypotheses!
Let’s see. ‘I want some Pocky.’
As Haruki Suzumiya brought his foot down to the ground, it touched something.
It was a very wet box of Pocky.
…That’s… was that really me?
It couldn’t have been. There’s no way I can summon Pocky out of nowhere or bring people back from the dead.
…But what if I could? Wouldn’t that be cool? I’d be like that one guy, what’s his name… Jesus, right. He was pretty cool.
This Pocky tastes bad. I need something to wash it down.
A can of Coke dropped into Haruki Suzumiya’s pocket.
Excellent.
Ah. Enjoy~.
Haruki Suzumiya was tired of being wet. So he no longer was.
Haruki Suzumiya was tired of being rained upon. So the rain simply stopped falling on him.
Wow, I was only expecting an umbrella, but man, that’s sweet.
…Hey, I wonder what else I can do. Are there limits to this power?
If there are limits, let’s find them. And then break those limits. That’s my philosophy.
There are no limits.
Haruki Suzumiya raised his arms parallel to his shoulders, palms up.
And his feet, ever so slowly, began to leave the ground.
Haruki Suzumiya wanted to fly.
And as though they were eager to follow their master, all around him, red giants were born into the world, raising their triple eyes to the rainy sky in celebration.
A deep crimson light suffused the city, in complement to the inevitable screams.
Apotheosis.
There are no limits.
Haruki Suzumiya's eyes were sparkling more than they ever had before.
The rain on his face looked like tears. (Men don't cry.)
But there was no rain on his face at all.
Haruki Suzumiya has awakened.
Less epic than I had hoped it would be, but this is the sort of scene that music and visuals can really have an effect on.
Poor everyone.
Hmmm, I think Haruki realized his powers too fast. I understood the idea is giving two andeniable prooves, he ressurecting and ressurecting others. However I don't really feel that way while reading it. Maybe if you emphasise the pain of being killed?
The scene was pretty cool, tough. I can totally see a orchestra with latin lyrics here. Similar to the end of Melancholy. Poor world. I wonder why can't Haruki just disire having his friends by his side(because that would be too easy and kill the story right?), or how he will react when he realise that. I also liked how the rewrites of the reality were writen, a pretty cool effect. And it was amuzing Haruki refering to Jesus, specially because he, being japanese, don't give it the same meaning most westerns give.
This is a visual novel. The second should be a given. :p
This being a VN means we can use both, right? We need multiple ends, after all.
Sleeping (Headphones II)
One thing I always do before I go to bed is read some manga, but tonight, I figure I’ll listen to that mysteriously-appearing music player instead.
It doesn’t seem to be dangerous in the least, even if it is odd, and if it really was a present, I shouldn’t let it go to waste, right?
The person who owned this had a fairly good, though rather varied, taste in music. There’s quite a lot of rap on here, but there’s also a few slower, more melancholy songs.
I get the feeling whoever owned this listened to music more to complement his or her moods than as a pastime.
Which would explain why I’ve never seen them before. This person never took them to school at all.
I had grabbed an English-Japanese dictionary from downstairs earlier… I can’t believe I didn’t realize what the words meant at the time.
“COOL” would be “suzushii”, or
SUZU
涼
And “SHRINE” means “omiya” or
MIYA
宮
So, therefore…
SUZUMIYA
涼宮
These are Haruhi’s headphones. How did they get here?
…Is this supposed to be your idea of a joke, Haruhi?
Whatever. It’s midnight now, and I’m tired of trying to figure it out. I’ll ask her the next time I talk to her.
Some people listen to music as they fall asleep. Maybe I should try that.
Eventually, I drift off, a melancholy song reverberating in my ears…
These things add color into the tediousness of today, performing magic on the depressing prospect of tomorrow
Even the calm times become important memories.
In ordinary, untwisted words, in an ordinary melody that you hear often
In that unchanging voice that you’re used to hearing, I sing a love song that only I can
DAY FOUR END
The original song used, (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1T3b9cYbOXQ) which could practically be Haruki's character song it's so perfect. Full translation here (http://akanishikoki.livejournal.com/26435.html).
There is one more scene I'll probably have up a lot later. It's the first part of Day 5 (not on the flowchart, don't ask) and it's called "Flashes in Space".
Nice scene. Nothing big, tough. A small correction, my rikaichan says 宮 is just 'miya', not 'omiya', this would be お宮. Omiya is the actuall word to reffer to Shinto shrines, but the kanji alone can mean 'shrine'. shrines Also, I think 涼 wouldn't be the first kanji someone would think for 'cool'. However, the other word should be enough for making the relaton.
Coming soon...
http://dl.getdropbox.com/u/1074190/Young%20Haruki%20S.png
Nice. Shouta Haruki is cool. However, I belive the yellow part in the headphones are bigger then in the other image, which is good (I say even the silver boarders should be painted as yellow :p). Anyway, it is very good. (I still think the headphones are too big, but, whatever)
This reminds me a little of a short story where Haruhi thinks she's become a Jedi Knight. And rather than dread, this fills me with expectation. With all the limiters removed, how long will it be before Haruki tracks down his Brigade ...? Cue Suzumiya v. Suzumiya in this autumn's drag-out, knock-down battle of dimensions! ... Maybe.
Haruhi as a Jedi Knight? Cool. Anyway, Suzumiya vs Suzumiya is bound to happen sometime. It will be epic.
PP:
Lol, didn't see the post above. Latter I comment it.
Kaisos Erranon
2009-10-12, 05:10
Hmmm, I think Haruki realized his powers too fast. I understood the idea is giving two andeniable prooves, he ressurecting and ressurecting others. However I don't really feel that way while reading it. Maybe if you emphasise the pain of being killed?
He had his brains turned into oatmeal... fine. :heh: I'll see what I can do.
The scene was pretty cool, tough. I can totally see a orchestra with latin lyrics here. Similar to the end of Melancholy. Poor world. I wonder why can't Haruki just disire having his friends by his side(because that would be too easy and kill the story right?), or how he will react when he realise that. I also liked how the rewrites of the reality were writen, a pretty cool effect. And it was amuzing Haruki refering to Jesus, specially because he, being japanese, don't give it the same meaning most westerns give.
He's aware Jesus is a god and that he used to do crazy shit like turning water into wine, but that's about it, yeah.
Haruki's reaction when he first learned about this was something like "holy shit, man, I could be so drunk for, like, free. I wish I could do that."
A small correction, my rikaichan says 宮 is just 'miya', not 'omiya'. Also, I think 涼 wouldn't be the first kanji someone would think for 'cool'. However, the other word should be enough for making the relaton.
"Shrine", however, is "omiya". :p
Kyon put it together when he thought "suzushii no omiya" (literally, "shrine of coolness") and was all... "Ah."
He's aware Jesus is a god and that he used to do crazy shit like turning water into wine, but that's about it, yeah.
Haruki's reaction when he first learned about this was something like "holy shit, man, I could be so drunk for, like, free. I wish I could do that."
Well, I guss is what most would think. :p
"Shrine", however, is "omiya". :p
I edited my post. Omiya is Shinto shinto. Actually, susing google translator, 宮 is actually 'palace'. It is the second meaning for Miya at Rikaichan. So, I guess 'cool palace' would be more fitting.
Kyon put it together when he thought "suzushii no omiya" (literally, "shrine of coolness") and was all... "Ah."
Wouldn't be more like "shrine of refreshness" or "shrine of cool weather"? Suzushii don't mean all kinds of 'cool'.
Glad you liked it so much, man.
And, the last scene for a little while...
Flashes In Space (Rhapsody)
Flashes.
The sky flashes.
Every few seconds, lightning flashes across the grey sky, cutting it into a jigsaw puzzle.
With each flash, I see a memory within the flash. No. Not memories. Worlds. Possibilities. First chances that never came in second.
The sky flashes.
It flashes with regret. It also flashes with joy.
The sky responds to how its owner feels. The owner of this sky. Who is that person?
The sky flashes.
---
I’m floating in the middle of the sky, amidst all this sound and fury.
I look down at the ground, and realize, I must be dreaming again.
Because how can I be standing in midair?
And with that thought, I fall.
The sky flashes.
I fall.
The sky flashes.
I fall.
I fall into a flash, into memory.
I fall far, far down, into a city at night.
I fall, and…
---
I gotta remain inconspicuous. Yeah, inconspicuous. Just some innocent little boy, going through a walk and beatboxing to his tunes. Yeah, totally innocent.
Plus if some asshole cop comes by and asks me where I’m going, I can just pretend I can’t hear him and keep walking.
‘Course, I seriously can’t hear anything at all anyway. These ‘phones are noise-cancelling. Real special, brand-new technology.
Plus I have the sound turned way up.
...
I’m almost near my boring-as-all-hell middle school. Geez, who picks a name as descriptive as “East Junior”?
What’s wrong with a perfectly descriptive name like that?
I wish it was called, like, Touhou Academy or something. At least then I’d be learning to channel my ki into making people explode instead of just learning about math. Man, class sucks.
Today’s mission is to celebrate Tanabata by defacing the sports field.
That’s not how you celebrate Tanabata!
I’m gonna write a series of characters on the field, using that language I made up yesterday. It’s gonna be a message to the stars!
The biggest tanazaku ever.
That… that’s supposed to be a tanazaku!?
I set this all up earlier, including preparing that lime machine, whatever it was called… now I just gotta sneak over the gate without anyone seeing me, and I’m home free to initiate my celebration.
Please watch over me, Hikoboshi-sama and Hikoboshi-sama’s broad!
At least get her name right…
When I was about halfway over the fence, I finally heard her over my sweet tunes.
“LISTEN TO ME WHEN I’M TALKING TO YOU, YOU BRAT!”
Tch. I’ve been found.
It was just some girl, a student from North High. She’s carrying another, passed-out boy about the same age… Probably a perv or something.
North High… Ugh, that’s an even worse name than “East Junior”.
I know I don’t have much in terms of pride, but I don’t need to hear this.
I was all prepared to ignore her, but that comment about ‘brat’ kinda got to me, so I took off my phones, hopped down from the fence and stood right in front of her, trying to look indimidating.
Now, I’m pretty damn tall for a first-year junior high kid, and I could see that, even bent over as she was carrying this other boy, that she was actually shorter than me.
I said a few rude things to her and figured she’d just run off, but she didn’t look intimidated at all. Huh, probably should work on that a little.
With a soprano like that, the most you’d intimidate is a newborn kitten. And even then, it’s probably just because you’re disturbing its sleep.
Anyway, I told her that she could either shove off or come help me, either or, and that I wouldn’t be talking to her any more, but… for some reason, she said:
“Fine, whatever. …Can you help me get my, uh, little brother over the fence, then? He’s too heavy for me to bring over… myself…”
Wait, what? Seriously? She’s actually gonna help?
…
Score! I knew I was gonna have trouble drawing my Tanazaku to End All Tanazakus in one night, but now I have an assistant to do it for me!
Isn’t that basically a slave!?
Ah, life is wonderful. Boring. But wonderful.
She managed to hoist her ‘brother’ over the fence so I could catch him, but I didn’t bother. Guy made a big “thump” noise when he fell, but he didn’t wake up.
I did check to make sure he was still breathing, though. Heavy sleeper.
At least show some semblance of concern. Any decent person would.
She was pretty pissed at me too. Her angry face was priceless. Heh heh heh.
You know what… never mind.
I could go into great detail as to how I instructed her on everything, but that’d take too long, so let me just say that I sat back and drank a Coke while she did all the work.
Where did that Coke even come from?!
Aaah. Enjoy~.
Usually “Enjoy” is in reference to other people...
About halfway through, she started to screw up the stuff I told her to do. It’s so hard to find good help these days, ya know?
After saying that, most people start doing the job themselves, but i don't see you doing anything like—
So I just grabbed the Lime Machine and finished my tanazaku myself.
Well, that’s surprising. Actually doing it.
Afterward, we sat and talked for a bit. Weird thing is, turns out, she actually believes in aliens and stuff too. She even said she’d met a few.
I don’t believe her, of course. There’s like, no way aliens would show up to see anyone this boring, right?
I mean, you have to be special and awesome (like me) to meet anything cool. Everyone knows that.
‘Cool’, huh? Refresh my memory on the definition of ‘cool’.
It was getting late, and I wanted to be up early to see everyone’s faces at school tomorrow, heh heh heh.
I’ll leave her here. She can get her ‘brother’ over the fence herself, if he isn’t gonna wake up.
Before I left, I asked her what her name was.
She just said I could call her ‘Big Sis’.
You’re pushing your luck, ‘Big Sis’.
Yeah, like that’s gonna happen. Don’t forget, I’m bigger than she is.
She gave me this stupid English name that’s obviously fake. Whatever. At least it’s a name I can call her by.
It is kind of stupid, true… wait a minute, no it isn’t!
And with that, I turned and left, putting my ‘phones back on, trapping my ears in the awesome world of my tunes.
As I was heading home, you won’t believe this, but I ran into her again. At least, I think it was her.
“OIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII! BRAT! OVER HERE!”
She was calling me from some distance away, standing with some taller guy… maybe her ‘brother’?
She yelled something incomprehensible, something about “saving the world” at me, so I decided to just to ignore her. What a weird broad.
Don’t go calling random girls “weird broads”, kid, especially when… wait… what?
Could ya shut up? Your yapping is interfering with the awesomeness that is my tunes, man.
………Huh?
---
And with a sudden shock, I’m flying upwards, far, far above the city, back into the sky.
The sky flashes.
And once again, I’m at the center of the world that is a lightning-struck sky.
But I keep going, flying upwards.
I’m about to hit the ceiling of cloud. I brace for the impact, but...
The sky flashes.
I surface, and the morning sunlight hurts my eyes.
I’m in my room. It's a time well before my alarm goes off. It was all a dream.
…
And then I wake up.
Man, Haruki used to be really a brat isn't he? Nice scene, is almost like a rewrite. Probably the closest thing we are geting about it for a while. :p
Anyway, I felt somewhat disapointed you skiped most dialogues. I understand why you did it, tough. However, it was kinda strange just after Haruki meeting Kyonko. It took me a while before realizing Kyonko's “Fine, whatever." was because Haruki's attempt to intimidating included asking her help. I know Haruhi did more or less the same thing, but who is reading/playing don't will be consulting the book/anime just to understand. At last here, hearing what he said would be good, I think.
I also felt disapointed you didn't decided by an official name for Johnko Smith.
Speaking on her, I find really strange Haruki cared so less about her. A know he is generally more annoying then Haruhi, but this will mess the Disappearance plot a bit wouldn't it? Haruhi just belived Kyon because she spend so much time looking for him herself. He also don't seens to care if Kyonko believe the same things he does, while for Haruhi this is a pretty important poin in her life, probably why she gone to North Hight after all. Wouldn't be a better idea if he tryed don't care about her (because she is obviously boring and uninteresting) but couldn't help but be interested on her? Like calling her latter 'weird broad' but imidiatally after remembering her (fake) name. Specially about the part she said she had met supernatural stuffs, he would dismiss it as no-sense, but wonder if was really true.
Glad you liked it so much, man.
By the way, "Touhou Academy" is not a Touhou reference, if you were wondering. (If you do get where it's actually from, please tell me so I can laugh at you.)
I get it.
Amatseru T/L put in All Ages patch along with their translation.
So NEH. :P
And dude, that VN is FREAKY.
Got lost in the third repeat for a while.
Took so freaking long.
And no multi ends either. >.>
By the way, "Touhou Academy" is not a Touhou reference, if you were wondering. (If you do get where it's actually from, please tell me so I can laugh at you.)Well, it does mean 'eastern', so it kinda fits.:heh:
vBulletin® v3.8.6, Copyright ©2000-2013, Jelsoft Enterprises Ltd.